%t 


iFrnm  t\}t  Sltbrarg  of 

Mtqm^ti^ti  hg  l|tm  to 
tl|p  ffitbrary  nf 

^Prinrrton  Olj^nlngtral  ^^mtnar^ 

BV  1477  .M67  1845 
Mortimer,  Favell  Lee,  1802- 

1878. 
The  peep  of  day 


F^.vdl    Lee.   V!or-4\ 


THB 

PEEP    OF    DAY; 

OB, 

A  SERIES  OF  THE 

EARLIEST   RELIGIOUS   INSTRUCTION 

THE    INFANT    MIND 

IS   CAPABLE    OP    RECEIVING. 
WITH  VERSES  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  THE  SUBJECTS. 


SECOND  AMERICAN 
FROM  THB  SEVENTH  LONDON  EDITION. 


«*  Truly  the  light  is  sweet ;  and  a  pleasant  thing  it  is  for  the  eye« 
to  behold  the  sviu."  Eccles.  xi.  7. 


NEW-YORK; 

PUBLISHED  BY  JOHN  S.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

AT  THB  NEW-YORK  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  JUVENILE  BOOK  DEPOSITORT, 

Brick  Church  Chapel,  145  Na^au  Street. 

1845. 


PREFACE. 


There  are  few  who  have  attempted  by  means  of  books  to 
prepare  the  infant  mind  for  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures, 
who  have  not  experienced  the  want  of  a  suitable  book  by 
way  of  a  first  step. 

It  was  under  a  feeling  of  the  need  of  this  preparation, 
that  the  writer  of  the  following  pages  has  ventured  to  pub- 
lish her  instructions  of  an  infant  class  of  little  children ; 
having  been  induced,  in  the  first  instance,  to  write  them 
down  as  soon  as  given,  with  a  view  to  the  governess  reca- 
pitulating them  during  her  absence  of  some  months. 

The  first  course  of  these  conversations  she  now  offers  to 
the  public,  humbly  hoping  that  it  may  be  found  useful. 

1.  As  affording  hints  to  the  inexperienced  teacher  of  the 
infant  poor. 

2.  As  a  reward-book  for  poor  children. 

3.  As  an  aid  to  the  young  mother  in  her  conversations 
with  her  child  of  four  or  five  years  old. 

4.  As  a  book  for  Sunday  reading  for  the  same  child  at 
five  or  six. 

It  may  appear  that  there  are  many  books  of  a  similar 
nature  already  published  ;  but  such  as  have  met  the  writer's 
eye,  have  rather  been  commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  than 
preparations  for  their  perusal. 

It  is  too  common  to  defer  religious  instruction  in  schools^ 


IV  PREFACE. 

till  the  child  can  read  in  the  Testament.  One  quarter  of  ar 
hour,  daily,  devoted  to  instruction  by  word  of  mouth,  would 
prepare  the  child  for  comprehending  the  meaning  of  the 
Testament,  when  able  to  read ;  whereas  now  it  has  to  com- 
bat at  once  with  the  difficulties  of  reading,  and  the  far 
greater  difficulties  of  the  subject  it  reads  of. 

Therefore  it  is  not  surprising  that  we  should  often  find 
children  who  have  read  the  Testament  through,  unable  t< 
answer  the  simplest  question. 


PREFACE 

TO 

THE  THIRD  EDITION. 


The  writer  of  the  following  pages  has  ventured,  in  this 
edition,  to  add  some  verses  illustrative  of  each  subject,  in  the 
hope  of  pleasing  the  little  pupils,  who  shall  be  instructed  from 
the  book ;  and  not  with  a  view  of  imposing  the  verses  as  a 
task  to  be  learned  by  heart. 

She  is  aware  that  very  young  children  will  find  the  greater 
part  of  the  verses  too  difficult  to  learn  ;  and  that  there  are 
others,  who  may  be  able  to  understand  them,  who  will  take 
no  interest  in  them. 

As  it  is  her  desire  to  render  religious  topics  as  attractive  as 
possible,  she  hopes  that  in  such  cases  no  efforts  will  be  used 
to  force  them  upon  the  attention  of  the  little  pupils. 

On  the  other  hand,  she  hopes  that  some  children  may  be 
pleased  by  the  expression  in  verse  of  thoughts,  suggested  by 
the  various  events  brought  under  their  notice ;  nor  does  her 
consciousness  of  the  humble  pretensions  of  the  following 
lines,  preclude  the  hope ;  as  children  are  not  able  to  relish 
poetry  of  a  high  order. 

While  therefore  she  pleads  inability  to  present  those  beau- 
ties which  children  could  not  appreciate,  she  has  endeavoured 
to  avoid  falling  into  errors  that  might  injure  their  taste. 

1* 


VI  PREFACE    TO   THIRD    EDITION. 

It  has  also  been  her  aim  to  refrain  from  allusions  to  doc* 
trines,  or  scriptural  incidents,  with  which  her  Kttle  readers 
may  be  unacquainted ;  so  that  she  hopes  (with  the  exception 
of  unavoidable  transpositions,  and  a  few  words  that  would 
require  explanation)  the  series  of  verses  will  be  found  level 
to  the  capacity  of  children  at  an  early  (though  not  the 
earliest)  age. 


THE 

AUTHOR'S  APOLOGY. 


When  a  new  work,  however  insignificant,  appears,  it  is 
natural  to  inquire  why  it  was  written ;  and  it  is  natural  for 
the  writer  to  desire  to  prove  that  there  was  a  sufficient  cause. 
The  present  work  attempts  to  impart  reHgious  instruction  to 
the  infant,  whose  faculties  are  just  opening.  But  some  may 
reply — "  Is  not  the  attempt  premature  1  Is  an  infant  capa- 
ble of  understanding  sacred  truths  1  Or,  if  capable,  is  it 
desirable  that  it  should  be  taught  T' 

Upon  trial,  it  will  be  found  that  children  can  understand  re- 
ligious truths  at  a  very  early  age ;  although  the  exact  period 
is  of  course  very  difierent  in  different  individuals.  The  sophis- 
tries which  sinful  inclinations  suggest  to  the  mind  as  life  ad- 
vances, do  not  obscure  the  infant  intellect.  The  child  easily 
perceives  that  there  must  be  a  God,  and  acknowledges  his 
power  to  be  great ;  the  only  objections  it  raises  to  any  doc- 
trine are  such,  in  general,  as  have  never  been  solved  by  man, 
while  the  child  finds  no  difficulty  in  believing  that  God's  un- 
derstanding is  infinitely  greater  than  its  own. 

And  will  it  be  deemed  undesirable  to  instruct  the  infant  in 
religion,  when  it  is  remembered  that  impressions  made  early 
on  the  mind  are  the  most  vivid  and  the  most  durable ; — that 
the  readiest  access  is  obtained  to  the  young  and  tender  heart ; 
— that  itrong  notions  will  be  conceived  by  the  ever  busy  in- 
tellect, if  left  uninstructed ;  and  that  life  being  uncertain, 
the  eternal  happiness  of  a  child,  already  knowing  good  from 
evil,  may  be  endangered  by  delay  *? 


viii  THE  author's 

If  these  arguments  be  admitted,  the  next  question  will  re- 
gard the  means  of  imparting  religious  instruction  to  young 
children. 

Shall  they  learn  simple  and  short  catechisms  1  Shall  the 
Scriptures  be  read  to  them  with  explanation  7  or  shall  a  few 
general  truths  be  briefly  stated  to  them'? 

Our  minds  are  so  much  darkened  by  sin,  that  when  we 
would  ascertain  our  duty  concerning  spiritual  things,  we 
shall  often  find  assistance  by  examining  what  we  should  do 
in  an  earthly  matter  of  an  analagous  kind.  St.  Paul  de- 
clares this  to  be  his  motive  for  using  the  illustration  recorded 
in  Rom.  vi.  19. — "  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men,  because 
of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh." 

Suppose  then  a  father,  compelled  to  leave  his  wife  and 
child,  and  to  sojourn  in  a  distant  land.  In  parting  he  com- 
mits the  unconscious  infant  to  the  care  of  the  mother,  and 
thus  expresses  the  feelings  of  a  father's  heart — "  I  know  not 
when  I  shall  return ;  the  time  may  be  near  or  far  distant. 
This  is  my  earnest  request,  that  whenever  I  do,  I  may  find 
my  child  acquainted  with  my  love  for  it,  and  prepared  to 
love  me  Inspire  it,  if  possible,  with  a  desire  to  please  me, 
and  mould  its  character  in  conformity  to  my  views.  To  the 
ingenuity  of  your  aff*ection  I  confide  the  task." 

How  would  the  mother  betake  herself,  in  pursuance  of 
this  request?  Would  she  take  the  letters  of  the  father, 
written  to  herself,  and  read  them  to  the  child,  while  yet  its 
faculties  were  hardly  unfolded'?  Would  she  not  fear  by 
this  method  producing  weariness  and  disgust '?  Much  less 
would  she  attempt  by  a  series  of  written  questions  and  an- 
swers, to  be  learnt  by  heart  as  a  task,  to  interest  the  child 
in  its  father.  Nor  would  she  content  herself  by  giving  a 
general  description  of  his  goodness. 

Would  not  a  mother,  thus  circumstanced,  often  talk  to 
the  child  of  its  father,  in  language  suited  to  its  capacity ;  re- 
late anecdotes  of  his  virtue,  such  as  the  child  could  com- 
prehend ;  repeat  the  gracious  sayings  he  had  uttered,  yet 
translating  them  into  language  intelligible  to   the  child  1 


APOLOGY.  IX 

How  carefully  would  she  guard  against  producing"  confu- 
sion, by  entering  into  complicated  details  ;  while  she  would 
love  to  dwell  upon  the  most  minute  incidents  that  would  ar- 
rest infantine  attention.  She  would  fear  the  consequences 
of  giving  set  lectures — but  would  intersperse  narrative  with 
conversation,  carefully  watching  favourable  opportunities  for 
dropping  a  reflection.  Verses  in  the  father's  praise  would  be 
familiar  to  the  baby's  lips ;  yet  even  these  would  be  taught 
with  discretion,  and  not  forcibly  imposed.  To  infuse  a  prin- 
ciple of  love  would  be  the  mother's  aim,  and  she  would  strive 
to  prepare  the  child  for  the  performance  of  filial  duties, 
chiefly  by  the  strengthening  of  this  principle. 

And  has  not  Christ  left  his  infant  family  with  us  1  Has 
he  not  given  us  a  charge  concerning  them  in  the  well-known 
words — "  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me  and  for- 
bid them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  V* 
Touching  and  comprehensive  words  !  charge  too  imperfectly 
fulfilled  !  How  often  have  efforts  been  made  to  bring  these 
children  to  their  Father's  bosom,  that  have  in  fact  driven 
them  further  from  it ! 

Yet  there  are  many  mothers  at  the  present  time  who  are 
seeking  to  bring  their  children  to  Christ ;  and  to  them,  as 
well  as  to  the  teachers  of  the  infant  poor,  this  little  volume 
is  presented. 

But  lest  a  fear  should  arise,  that  in  adapting  sacred  truths 
to  infantine  capacities,  their  awful  dignity  may  be  lowered, 
let  us  remember  that  the  reverence  God  demands  is  princi- 
pally that  of  the  heart :  and  that  words  which  excite  reve- 
rence in  the  chilcVs  heart  should  not  be  condemned,  because 
they  may  offend  the  ear  of  the  bystander.  The  use  of  lan- 
guage in  the  communication  of  sacred  truths  involves  vast 
condescension  on  the  part  of  God  towards  man.  Had  he 
not  chosen  to  use  this  condescension  towards  us,  and  even  to 
speak  as  though  He  had  passions,  and  bodily  parts,  he  must 
ever  have  remained  to  us  "  an  unknown  God."  Compared 
to  this  condescension,  how  sUght  is  any  that  can  be  used  by 
us  in  instructing  children  ! 


THE    author's 

And  did  our  Shepherd  bid  us  feed  his  lambs ! 
Behold  I  have  prepared  the  tenderest  grass, 
That  grows  on  Zion's  hill.     Here  feeble  lambs 
May  find  sweet  nourishment,  and  gather  strength 
To  climb  the  verdant  heights,  where  the  fair  flock 
On  richer  pasture  feed.*     Say  not  too  soon 
I  urge  their  tottering  steps.     Should  I  forbear, 
On  every  side  deceitful  strangerst  stand. 
And  beckon  them  away ;  in  flowery  paths 
Awhile  in  sport ;  and  then  to  wander  long 
Amidst  the  hills  of  darkness  and  of  death  ;t 
Where  hungry  beasts,  in  every  thicket  hid, 
Wait  to  devour  ;§  and  should  they  e'er  return, 
With  fleeces  all  defil'd  and  bleeding  feet 
The  wanderers  would  come.     Oh  can  they  know 
Too  soon  their  Shepherd's  voice,  or  love  his  name 
Too  soon,  or  in  his  gentle  arms  repose  !ll 
Then  come,  my  little  ones,  and  hear  me  tell 
Of  Jesus'  dying  love.     If  God  shall  pour 
His  Spirit  from  on  high,  your  infant  hearts 
Shall  thrill  with  tenderness  ;  you'll  run  to  meet 
Your  Shepherd's  fond  embrace ;  who  shall  forbid^ 
'Tis  Jesus  bids  you  come,  and  calls  you  his ; 
And  who  shall  pluck  you  from  that  pierced  side  IIT 
'Tis  Jesus'  arms  encircle  you  around ; 
In  sight  of  all  your  foes,  they'll  bear  you  safe 


*  Their  pastures  shall  be  in  all  high  places.    Isa.  xlix.  9. 

t  John  X.  5,  8. 

X  My  sheep  wandered  through  all  the  mountains,  and  upon  every 
high  hill.    Ez.  xxxiv.  6. 

^  They  were  scattered  because  there  is  no  shepherd  :  and  Ihey  be- 
came meat  to  all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  when  they  were  scattered. — 
Ex.  xxxiv.  5. 

il  He  shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm  and  carry  them  in  his 
bosom.    Is.  xl.  II. 

ir  They  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of 
my  hand.    John  x.  28. 


APOLOGY;  XI 

O'er  many  a  rugged  path  and  dangerous  steep, 
To  the  sweet  fold  on  Zion's  summit  fair.* 

And  have  you  lodg'd  your  darling  in  those  arms, 
Fond  mother  1     Did  you,  as  his  reason  dawn'd, 
And  he  began  to  muse  on  things  unseen, 
Unfold  the  history  of  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  painful  death  1     And  has  that  love  won  his*? 
O  !  then  should  death's  dark  cloud  arise, 
And  from  your  sight  conceal  his  cherub  form, 
How  sweet  'twill  be  to  catch  his  parting  soile, 
To  see  the  infant  angel,  as  he  soars, 
Cling  fondly  round  his  own  beloved  Lord  1 


*  Upon  the  high  mountains  of  Israel  shall  their  fold  be.  Ez. 
xxxiv.  14. 

He  that  scattered  Israel  will  gather  him  as  a  shepherd  doth  his  flock. 
Therefore  they  shall  come  and  sing  iu  the  heights  of  Zion.  Jer.  xxxi. 
10,12. 


CONTENTS. 


t.E8SO?r  PAGR 

1.  Of  the  body 15 

2.  Of  a  mother's  care      ------    19 

3.  Of  a  father's  care 24 

4.  Of  the  soul 28 

5.  Of  the  good  angels  -----        33 

6.  Of  the  wicked  angels  -----    37 

7.  The  world,  Part  I. 44 

8.  The  world,  Part  II. 47 

9.  The  world,  Part  III. 51 

10.  Adam  and  Eve  ------    56 

11.  The  first  sin 58 

12.  The  Son  of  God 62 

13.  The  Virgin  Mary 66 

14.  The  birth  of  Jesus 69 

15.  The  shepherds  ------         71 

16.  The  wise  men     -------73 

17.  King  Herod 75 

18.  The  Temptation 78 

19.  The  twelve  disciples        -----        83 

20.  The  first  miracle 87 

21.  Several  miracles       ------        89 

22.  The  Sinner  and  Simon 92 

23.  The  storm  at  sea 95 

24.  Jairus'  daughter  ------    97 

25.  The  loaves  and  fishes 99 

26.  The  kindness  of  Jesus 104 

27.  The  Lord's  prayer 106 

28.  Jesus  foretels  his  death       -----  109 

29.  Lazarus  ..-----      113 

2 


CONTENTS. 

LEgSON  PAGB 

30.  Jesus  enters  Jerusalem        -        -        -        -        -  117 

31.  The  temple 121 

32.  Judas 123 

33.  The  last  supper,  Part  I.  -        -        -        -      126 

34.  The  last  supper,  Part  II. 130 

35.  The  last  supper,  Part  III.       -        -        -        -      132 

36.  The  garden  -----.-  135 

37.  Peter's  denial 140 

38.  Pontius  Pilate 143 

39.  Judas'  death 148 

40.  The  cross,  Part  I. 150 

41.  The  cross,  Part  II. 152 

42.  The  cross,  Part  III. 155 

43.  The  soldiers 157 

44.  The  grave 159 

45.  The  resurrection      ------      161 

46.  Mary  Magdalene 165 

47.  The  two  friends  going  to  Emmaus         -        -      168 

48.  Thomas 173 

49.  The  dinner 176 

50.  The  ascension     -------  181 

51.  Peter  in  prison        ------      183 

52.  John 189 

53.  The  judgment  day 193 

Hints  to  teachers        -------  201 

CLuestions  on  the  Lessons       -----      203 

Verses  to  be  committed  to  memory    -        -        -        -  223 


As  it  is  evident  that  tlie  greatest  accuracy  is  essential  in  tlie  founda- 
tion of  an  edifice,  tlie  writer  lias  endeavoured  to  prove  erery  state- 
ment eitlier  by  tlie  notes  or  by  thie  references  prefixed  to  eacij 
chapter,  both  of  whicli  are  intended  solely  for  llie  use  of  tlie  teacher* 


THE  PEEP   OF  DAY. 


LESSON  I. 


OF     THE     BODY. 


My  dear  little  children; — You  have  seen 
the  sun  in  the  sky.  Who  put  the  sun  in  the 
sky  ? — God. 

Can  you  reach  up  so  high  ? — No. 

Who  holds  up  the  sun  that  it  does  not 
fall  ?*— It  is  God. 

God  lives  in  heaven  ;  heaven  is  much  high- 
er than  the  sun.t 

Can  you  see  God  ? — No. 

Yet  he  can  see  you,  for  God  sees  every 
thing,  t 

God  made  every  thing  at  first,  and   God 

*  "  Upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power."  Heb. 
1.3. 

t  "  He  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens."     Eph.  iv.  10. 

J  "  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every  place,  beholding 
the  evil  and  the  good."     Prov,  xv.  3. 


16  THE    BODY. 

takes  care  of  every  thing.*  God  made  the 
sun,  and  God  makes  it  shine  every  day. 
God  made  the  rain.  God  pours  it  down.t 
God  made  the  wind,  and  he  makes  it  blow.t 
God  made  you,  my  little  child,  and  God  keeps 
you  alive.§ 

You  have  a  little  body :  from  your  head 
down  to  your  feet,  I  call  your  body. 

Your  little  body  is  alive.  Are  all  things 
alive  ? — No. 

The  stones  are  not  alive.  But  you  are  not 
like  the  stones.  Feel  the  stones.  How  cold 
they  are  !  Your  little  body  is  warm.  Who 
makes  it  warm  ? — God. 

Though  God  lives  in  heaven,  he  looks  down 
from  heaven,  and  keeps  you  alive. II 

Put  your  hand  before  your  mouth.  What 
do  you  feel  coming  out  of  your  mouth  ?  It  is 
your  breath.  You  breathe  every  moment. 
When  you  are  asleep  you  breathe.  You  can- 
not help  breathing.  But  who  gives  you 
breath?! 

♦  "  O  Lord,  thou  preservest  man  and  beast."  Ps.  xxxvi.  6. 

t  Job  xxxviii.  26,  27. 

t  "  He  causeth  his  wind  to  blow."     Ps.  cxlviii.  18. 

§  "  In  hiin  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being."  Acts 
xvii.  28. 

II  "  Thy  visitation  hath  preserved  my  spirit."  Job 
X.  12. 

TT  "  He  that  giveth  breath  unto  the  people  that  are  upon 
{the  earth.")     Is.  xlii.  5. 


THE    BODY.  17 

God  does  every  thing.  God  gave  you  this 
little  body,  and  he  makes  it  live,  and  move, 
and  breathe.  There  are  bones  in  your  body. 
God  has  made  them  strong  and  hard.*  There 
are  som3  bones  for  your  arms,  and  some  bones 
for  your  legs.  There  is  a  bone  for  your  back, 
and  more  bones  for  your  sides. 

God  has  covered  your  bones  with  flesh. 
Your  flesh  is  soft  and  warm. 

In  your  flesh  there  is  blood.  God  has  put 
skin  outside,t  and  it  covers  your  flesh  and 
blood  like  a  coat. 

Now  all  these  things,  the  bones,  and  flesh, 
and  blood,  and  skin,  are  called  your  body. 
How  kind  of  God  it  was  to  give  you  a  body.§ 
I  hope  that  your  body  will  not  get  hurt. 

Will  your  bones  break  ?  Yes,  they  would, 
if  you  were  to  fall  down  from  a  high  place, 
or  if  a  cart  were  to  go  over  them. 

If  you  were  to  be  very  sick,  your  flesh 
would  waste  away,  and  you  would  have 
scarcely  any  thing  left  but  skin  and  bones. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  child  who  had  been 
sick  a  very  long  while  ? — I  have  seen  a  sick 
baby.     It  had  not  round  cheeks  like  yourS)   • 

*  "  Thou  hast  fenced  me  with  bones."     Job.  x.  11.  i 

t  "  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with  skin  and  flesh."  Job  x.  11, 
}  "  I  will  praise  thee,  for  I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully 
made."  Ps.  cxxxix.  14. 


18  THE    BODY. 

and  a  fat  arm  like  this.  The  baby's  flesh 
was  ahiiost  gone,  and  its  little  bones  were 
only  covered  with  skin.  God  has  kept  you 
strong  and  well. 

How  easy  it  would  be  to  hurt  yxiur  poor 
little  body  ! 

If  it  were  to  fall  into  the  fire,  it  would  be 
burned  up.  If  hot  water  were  to  fall  upon  it 
it  would  be  scalded.  If  it  were  to  fall  into 
deep  water,  and  not  be  taken  out  very 
soon,  it  would  be  drowned.  If  a  great  knife 
were  run  through  your  body,  the  blood  would 
come  out.  If  a  great  box  were  to  fall  on  your 
head,  your  head  would  be  crushed.  U  you 
were  to  fall  out  of  the  window,  your  neck 
would  be  broken.  If  you  were  not  to  eat 
some  food  for  a  few  days,  your  little  body 
would  be  very  sick,  your  breadth  would  stop, 
and  you  would  grow  cold,  and  you  would  soon 
be  dead. 

You  see  that  you  have  a  very  wealv  little 
body.* 

Can  you  keep  your  own  body  from  being 
sick,  and  from  getting  hurt  ? 

You  should  try  not  to  hurt  yourself,  but  God 
only  can  keep  your  body  from  all  harm,  from 
fire  and  water,  from  wounds  and  bruises,  and 

♦  "  {Theif)  that  dwell  in  houses  of  clay,  which  are  crush" 
ed  before  the  moth."    Job  iv,  19. 


A  mother's  care.  19 

all  kinds  of  sickness.*  Kneel  down  and  say 
to  Godj  "  Pray,  keep  my  poor  little  body  from 
getting  hurt."  God  will  hear  you,  and  go  on 
taking  care  of  you. 

1.  My  little  body's  form'd  by  God; 
'Tis  made  of  flesh  and  blood : 

The  slender  bones  are  plac'd  within, 
And  over  all  is  laid  the  skin. 

2.  My  little  body's  very  weak : 

A  fall  or  blow  my  bones  might  break  ; 
The  water  soon  might  stop  my  breath ; 
The  fire  might  close  my  eyes  in  death. 

3.  But  God  can  keep  me  by  his  care : 
To  him  I'll  say  this  little  pray'r: 

"  O  God  !  from  harm  my  body  keep, 
Both  when  I  wake,  and  when  I  sleep." 


LESSON  II. 

OP     A     mother's     CARE.t 

I  HAVE  told  yoUj  my  darling,  about  your  little 
body.     Was  your  body  always  as  big  as  it  is 

♦  "  The  Lord  shall  preserve  me  from  all  evil."  Ps. 
cxxi.  7. 

t  This  lesson,  and  the  following,  are  especially  adapted 
to  poor  children.  It  would  be  easy  to  a  parent  or  teacher 
to  speak  to  children  of  a  higher  class  upon  the  same  subject^ 
in  an  appropriate  manner. 


20  A    MOTHERS    CARE. 

now  ? — No.  Once  it  was  very  small  in- 
deed. 

What  were  you  called  when  your  body  was 
very  small  ? — A  baby. 

Now  you  can  take  a  little  care  of  yourself, 
but  then  you  could  take  no  care  at  all.  Can 
babies  walk,  or  talk,  or  feed  themselves,  or 
dress  themselves  ? — No. 

But  God  sent  you  to  a  person  who  took 
great  care  of  you  when  you  were  a  baby. 

Who  was  it  ? 

Your  dear  mother,  she  took  care  of  you 
then.  She  nursed  you  in  her  arms,  and  fed 
you,  and  took  you  out  in  the  air,  and  washed 
you,  and  dressed  you.  Do  you  love  your 
mother  ? — Yes. 

I  know  you  do.  But  who  gave  you  a  mo- 
ther ? — It  was  God  who  sent  you  to  a  kind 
mother. 

A  little  while  ago  there  was  no  such  little 
creature  as  you.*  Then  God  made  your 
little  body,  and  he  sent  you  to  your  mother, 
who  loved  you  as  soon  as  she  saw  you.  It 
was  God  who  made  your  mother  love  you  so 
much,!  and  made  her  so  kind  to  you. 

Your  kind  mother  dressed  your  poor  little 

*  "  We  are  of  yesterday."    Job  viii.  9. 
t  "  God  had  brought  Daniel  into  favour  and  tender  love 
with  the  prince."     Dan,  i,  9. 


A  mother's  care.  21 

body  in  neat  clothes,  and  laid  you  in  a  cradle. 
When  you  cried,  she  gave  you  food,  and 
hushed  you  to  sleep  in  her  arms.  She  show- 
ed you  pretty  things  to  make  you  smile.  She 
held  you  up,  and  showed  you  how  to  move 
your  feet.  She  taught  you  to  speak,  and  she 
often  kissed  you,  and  called  you  sweet 
names. 

Is  your  mother  kind  to  you  still? — Yes, 
she  is. 

Your  mother  has  sent  you  to  this  nice 
school,  and  gives  you  supper  when  you  go 
home.  I  know  she  will  be  kind  to  you  as 
long  as  she  lives. 

But  remember  who  gave  you  this  mother. 
God  sent  you  to  a  dear  mother,  instead  of 
putting  you  in  the  fields,  where  no  one  would 
have  seen  you,  or  taken  care  of  you  ? 

Can  your  mother  keep  you  alive  ? — No. 

She  can  feed  you,  but  she  cannot  make 
your  breath  go  on. 

God  thinks  of  you  every  moment.*  If  he 
were  to  forget  you,  your  breath  would  stop. 

Do  you  ever  thank  your  mother  for  her 
kindness  ? — Yes.  You  often  say,  '•  Thank 
you,"  and  sometimes  you  put  your  arms  round 

*  "  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings  1  and 
not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God.  But  even  the 
very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered."    Luke  xii,  6.  7, 


22  A  mother's  care. 

her  neck  and  say,  "  I  do  love  you  so  much, 
dear  mother  !"  Will  you  not  thank  God  who 
gave  you  a  mother,  and  keeps  you  alive  7 
You  should  kneel  down  when  you  speak  to 
God ;  then  you  should  say,  "  O  God,  how 
good  you  have  been  to  me  !  I  thank  you,  and 
love  you." 

Would    God   hear   your   little   thanks? — 
YeSj  God  would  hear  and  be  pleased.* 

1  Who  fed  me  from  her  gentle  breast, 
And  hush'd  me  in  her  arms  to  rest, 
And  on  my  cheek  sweet  kisses  prest  1 

My  Mother. 

2  "When  sleep  forsook  my  open  eye, 
Who  was  it  sung  sweet  hush-aby, 
And  rock'd  me  that  I  should  not  cry  1 

J  My  Mother. 

3  "Who  sat  and  watched  my  infant  head, 
"When  sleeping  on  my  cradle  bed, 
And  tears  of  sweet  aflfection  shed  1 

My  Mother, 

4  "When  pain  and  sickness  made  me  cry, 
"Who  gaz'd  upon  my  heavy  eye. 
And  wept  for  fear  that  I  should  die  1 

My  Mother. 


*  "  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with  a  song,  and  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving.  This  also  shall  please  the  Lord 
better  than  an  ox.  or  bullock,  that  hath  horns  and  hoofs." 
Ps.  Ixix.  30,  31. 


A  mother's  care.  23 

5  Who  ran  to  help  me  when  I  fell, 
And  would  some  pretty  story  tell, 
Or  kiss  the  place  to  make  it  well  1 

My  Mother. 

6  Who  taught  my  infant  lips  to  pray, 
And  love  God's  holy  book  and  day, 
And  walk  In  wisdom's  pleasant  way  1 

My  Mothen 

7  And  can  I  ever  cease  to  be 
Affectionate  and  kind  to  thee, 
Who  wast  so  very  kind  to  me, 

My  Mother  1 

8  Ah  no !  the  thought  I  cannot  bear, 
And  if  God  please  my  life  to  spare, 
I  hope  I  shall  reward  thy  care, 

My  Mother. 

9  When  thou  art  feeble,  old,  and  gray, 
My  healthy  arm  shall  be  thy  stay, 
And  I  will  soothe  thy  pains  away. 

My  Mother. 

10  And  when  I  see  thee  hang  thy  head, 
'Twill  be  my  turn  to  watch  thy  bed. 
And  tears  of  sweet  affection  shed, 

My  Mother. 

11  For  God  who  lives  above  the  skies, 
Would  look  with  vengeance  in  his  eyes. 
If  1  should  ever  dare  despise 

My  Mother. 

Mrs.  GUbeifs  Original  Poem, 


24  A  father's  care. 


LESSON  III. 

OF    A    father's    care. 

Who  is  it  that  dresses  you  and  feeds  you  ?— 
Your  dear  mother. 

But  how  does  your  mother  get  money  to 
buy  the  clothes,  and  the  food  ? — Father  brings 
it  home. 

How  does  your  father  get  money? — He 
works  in  the  field. 

Your  father  works  all  day  long,  and  he  gets 
money  and  brinsfs  it  home  to  mother.  He 
says  to  your  mother,  "  Buy  some  bread  with 
this  money,  and  give  some  of  it  to  the  chil- 
dren." Will  your  father  give  his  money  to 
buy  bread  for  you  ?  that  is  very  kind  of  him. 
Do  you  love  your  father. 

How  hard  your  poor  father  works  in  the 
fields ! 

What  is  your  father,  little  Ann  ? — He  is  a 
thresher. 

Your  father  then  works  hard  on  the  farm. 
In  the  spring  he  takes  his  scythe  to  mow  the 
grass,  and  as  he  mows,  he  bends  his  back  till 
it  aches.  In  harvest  time  he  takes  his  sickle 
and  reaps,  while  the  hot  sun  beats  upon  his 
poor  head.  Afterwards  he  threshes  the  corn 
with  all  his  strength.     In  the  cold  weather  he 


A  father's  care.  25 

follows  the  plough,  while  the  cold  rain  and 
sleet  beat  upon  his  face.  Why  does  he  bear 
all  this  ?  That  you  may  have  plenty  of  food, 
and  be  fat  and  rosy.  While  he  is  ploughing, 
he  often  thinks  of  you,  and  hopes  that  he  shall 
find  you  a  good  child  when  he  comes  home. 
You  are  glad  to  see  him,  I  know.  Sometimes 
you  run  to  meet  him,  you  set  a  chair  by  the 
fire,  and  then  you  climb  upon  his  knee. 
Sometimes  he  is  too  much  tired  to  speak  to 
you.  Then  you  wait  till  he  has  had  his 
supper. 

What  is  your  father,  Mary? — A  shep- 
herd. 

Your  father  watches  the  sheep  all  day  long. 
Sometimes  he  gets  up  in  the  night  to  look  aJf- 
ter  the  young  lambs,  and  the  sick  sheep. 
What  kind  fathers  God  has  given  you  ! 

Who  made  your  father  love  you  at  first  ?-^ 
It  was  God. 

Your  father  loves  you  so  much,  that  he 
gives  you  all  you  want.  He  has  a  little  cot* 
tage,  and  he  pays  some  of  his  money  for  it, 
but  he  allows  you  to  live  in  it  with  him.  He 
lets  you  sit  upon  one  of  his  chairs,  or  upon  a 
little  stool  by  his  nice  warm  fire ;  and  he 
gives  you  some  of  his  breakfast,  dinner,  and 
supper. 

3 


26  A  father's  care. 

If  your  father  were  to  die,  what  should  you 
do  ?-     You  would  then  be  a  fatherless  child. 

Could  your  father  die  ?  —  O  yes  ;  many 
little  children  have  no  father.  I  have  heard 
of  a  little  child  whose  father  fell  down  from 
a  high  ladder  and  was  killed.  Another 
child's  father  was  kicked  by  a  horse  and  died. 
Another  father  was  digging  a  deep  well,  and 
his  breath  was  stopped.  Some  children's 
fathers  fall  sick  and  die. 

Perhaps  your  father  may  die,  but  God  can 
keep  him  alive.  You  can  pray  to  God  to 
keep  him  alive.  In  the  morning  you  can  say, 
"  Let  father  come  home  this  evening  safe." 

But  if  God  were  to  let  your  father  die,  you 
would  still  have  one  father  left.  Whom  do 
I  mean  ?  what  do  you  say  in  your  prayer  ? — 
"  Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven." 

Yes,  you  have  a  Father  in  heaven,  besides 
the  father  you  have  at  hp^e,  for  God  is  your 
Father.*  Can  your  heavenly  Father  die  ? — 
No,  never. 

Does  he  love  you  ? — Yes. 

He  loves  you  even  more  than  your  other 
father  does.t     He  is  always  thinking  of  you. 

*  "Forasmuch,  then,  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God," 
&c.  &c.  Acts  xvii.  29. 

t  •'  When  my  father  and  mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  will  take  me  up."     Ps.  xxvii.  10. 


A  father's  care.  27 

He  is  always  looking  at  you.  He  gives  you 
part  of  his  things.  He  would  like  you  to  come 
and  live  with  him  in  heaven  some  day.*  He 
loves  your  father  too.  He  is  the  Father  of 
your  father. 


Let  us  think  of  the  things  which  your  heav- 
enly Father  has  given  to  you.  Let  us  count 
them  over. 

1.  Father  to  work  for  you. 

2.  Mother  to  take  care  of  you. 

3.  A  house  to  live  in. 

4.  A  bed  to  sleep  in. 

5.  Fire  to  warm  you. 

6.  Clothes  to  wear. 

7.  Foad  to  eat. 

8.  Breath  every  moment. 

OP  LITTLE    Ann's   father  who   is  a  labourer  in  tub 

FIELDS. 

1.  At  early  morn  to  plough  he  goes, 
Through  wintry  rain  and  sleet : 
In  summer  when  he  reaps  and  mows, 
He  faints  beneath  the  heat : 
And  what  he  earns,  he  shares  with  me, 
How  very  thankful  I  should  be  ! 

*  "  God,  our  Saviour,  who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth."  1  Tim. 
u  4. 


28  THE    SOUL. 

OF  LITTLE  Mary's  father,  who  is  a  shepherd. 

2.  On  hills  and  moors  his  days  he  spends 
In  watching  o'er  his  sheep : 
His  weak  young  Iambs  at  night  he  tends, 
When  I  am  fast  asleep; 
And  what  he  earns,  he  shares  with  me, 
How  very  thankful  I  should  be  I 

OF  LITTLE  Susan's  father,  who  was  a  fishuman 

3  His  net  he  casts  into  the  sea, 
And  brings  the  fish  to  shore ; 
When  waves  are  high,  I  fear  lest  he 
Should  never  come  back  more: 
And  what  he  earns,  he  shares  with  me, 
How  very  thankful  I  should  be ! 


LESSON  ly. 

OF     THE     SOUL. 

Has  God  been  kind  to  dogs  ?  Has  he  given 
them  bodies  ? — Yes. 

Have  they  bones,  and  flash,  and  blood,  and 
skin  ? — Yes. 

The  dog  has  a  body  as  well  as  you.  Is  the 
dog's  body  like  yours  ? — No. 

How  many  legs  have  you? — Two. 

How  many  legs  has  the  dog  ? — I'our. 

Have  you  got  arms  ? — Yes,  two. 


THE    SOUL.  29 

Has  the  dog  got  arms  ? — No,  it  has  got  no 
arms,  or  hands.  But  the  dog  has  legs  instead. 
Your  skin  is  smooth,  but  the  dog  is  covered 
witli  hair. 

Is  the  cat's  body  like  yours  ? — No,  it  is  cov- 
ered with  fur.  • 

Is  a  chicken's  body  like  yours  ?  How  many 
legs  has  the  chicken  ? — Two. 

And  so  have  you.  But  are  its  legs  like 
yours  ?  No,  the  chicken  has  very  thin,  dark 
legs,  and  it  has  claws,  instead  of  feet. 

Have  you  feathers  on  your  skin  ?  Have  you 
wings  ?  Is  your  mo^uth  like  a  chicken's  beak  ? 
Has  the  chicken  any  teeth  ? — No,  the  chick- 
en's body  is  not  at  all  like  yours.  Yet  the 
chicken  has  a  body — for  it  has  flesh,  and  bones, 
and  blood,  and  skin. 

Has  a  fly  got  a  body  ? — Yes  it  has  a  black 
body,  and  six  black  legs,  and  two  Avings  like 
glass.     Its  body  is  not  at  all  like  yours. 

Who  gave  bodies  to  dogs,  horses,  chickens, 
and  flies  ?     Who  keeps  them  alive  ? 

God  thinks  of  all  these  creatures  every  mo- 
ment.* 

Can  a  dog  thank  God? — No;  dogs  and 
horses,  sheep  and  cows,  cannot  thank  God. 

*  "  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings  1  and  not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God."    Luke  xii.  6. 

3* 


HO  THE    SOUL. 

Why  cannot  they  thank  God?  Is  it  be- 
cause they  cannot  talk  ? 

That  is  not  the  reason. 

The  reason  is  they  cannot  think  of  God. 
They  never  heard  of  God.  They  cannot  un- 
derstand about  God.* 

Why  not? — Because  they  have  no  soulsj 
or  spirits,  Hke  yours. 

Have  you  got  a  soul  ? — Yes,  in  your  body 
there  is  a  soul  which  will  never  die.  Your 
soul  can  think  of  God. 

When  God  made  your  body  he  put  your 
soul  inside.  Are  you  glad  of  that?  When 
God  made  the  dogs,  he  put  no  soul  like  yours 
inside  their  bodies,  and  they  cannot  think  of 
God. 

Can  I  see  your  soul  ? — No ;  I  cannot  see 
it.  No  one  can  see  it,  but  God.f  He  knows 
what  you  are  thinking  of  now. 

Which  is  best,  your  soul  or  your  body  ? — 
Your  soul  is  a  great  deal  the  best.  Why  is 
your  soul  the  best  ? — Your  body  can  die,  but 
your  soul  cannot  die.+ 

Shall  I  tell  you  what  your  body  is  made 

*  "  Be  not  as  the  horse  or  the  mule,  which  have  no  under- 
standing."    Ps.  xxxii.  9. 

t  "  Thou,  even  thou  only,  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  the 
children  of  men."     1  Kings  viii.  39. 

t  "  What  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  %" 
Matt.XYi  ar. 


THE    SOUL.  31 

of? — Of  dust.  God  made  the  dust  into  flesh 
and  blood. 

What  is  your  soul  made  of? — Your  soul 
or  spirit,  is  made  of  the  breath  of  God.* 

That  little  dog  will  die  some  day.  Its  body 
will  be  thrown  away.f  The  dog  will  be  quite 
gone,  when  its  body  is  dead.t  But  when 
your  body  dies,  your  soul  will  be  alive,  and 
you  will  not  be  quite  gone.t 

Where  would  you  be  put,  if  you  were 
dead  ? — Your  body  would  be  put  in  a  hole  in 
the  ground,  but  your  soul  would  not  be  in  the 
hole  §  Even  a  little  baby  has  a  soul  or  a 
spirit. 

One  day  as  I  was  walking  in  the  streets,  I 
saw  a  man  carrying  a  box.  Some  people 
were  walking  behind,  crying.  There  was  a 
dead  baby  in  the  box.  Was  the  soul  of  the 
baby  in  the  box  ! — No  its  soul  was  gone  up 
to  God. II 

*  "  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the 
ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  Ufe,  and 
man  became  a  living  soul."     Gen.  ii.  7. 

t  "  The  beasts  that  perish."     Ps.  xl.  20. 

J  "  Who  knoweth  the  spirit  of  man  that  goeth  upward, 
ftnd  the  spirit  of  the  beast  that  goeth  downward  to  the 
earth  r'     Eccles.  iii.  21. 

§  "  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as  it  was,  and 
the  spirit  shall  return  unto  God  that  gave  it."    Eccles.  xii.  7. 

li  "  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to  me."  2 
Sam.  xii.  23. 


32  THE    SOFL. 

Will  you  not  thank  God  for  giving  you  a 
spirit?  Will  you  not  ask  him  to  take  your 
spirit  to  live  with  him,  when  your  body  dies  ?* 
Say  to  God,  "  Pray,  take  my  spirit  to  live  with 
thee  when  my  body  dies  and  turns  into  dust." 

CHILD. 

Tell  me,  mamma,  if  I  must  die,    ' 
One  day,  as  little  baby  died  ; 
And  look  so  very  pale  and  he 
Down  in  the  pit-hole  by  his  side  1 

Shall  I  leave  dear  papa  and  you, 
And  never  see  you  any  more  % 
Tell  me,  mamma,  if  this  is  true; 
I  did  not  know  it  was  before. 

MAMMA. 

'Tis  true  my  love,  that  you  must. die; 
The  God  who  made  you  says  you  must ; 
And  every  one  of  us  shall  lie, 
Like  the  dear  baby,  in  the  dust. 

These  hands,  and  feet,  and  busy  head, 
Shall  waste  and  crumble  quite  away : 
But  though  your  body  shall  be  dead, 
There  is  a  part  which  can't  decay. 

JaTie  Taylor's  Hymns  for  Infant  Minds. 

What   is   that   part   which  can't  decay? — It 
is  your  soul. 

*  '=  We  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and 
present  with  the  Lord."    2  Cor.  v.  8. 


THE    GOOD    AJJGELS.  39 

Your  body  will  decay :  it  will  turn  to  dust ; 
but  your  soul  will  live  for  ever :  it  will  never 
decay. 


LESSON  y. 

OF     THE     GOOD     ANGELS» 

You  know  that  God  lives  in  heaven.  He 
sits  on  a  great  white  throne.*  He  has  no 
body,  for  he  is  a  spirit.t 

Does  he  live  in  heaven  alone  ? — No  ;  an- 
gels stand  all  around  his  throne.t 

What  are  angels?     Angels  are  spirits. § 

They  are  bright  like  the  sun,li  but  they  are 
not  so  bright  as  God,  for  he  is  brighter  than 
the  sun.^  The  angels  are  always  looking  at 
God,**  and  it  is  God  that  makes  them  shine  so 
bright. 

•  "  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  on 
it."    Rev.  XX.  11. 

t  "  God  is  a  spirit."    John  iv.  24. 

t  "All  the  angels  stood  round  about  the  throne."  Rev. 
vii.  II. 

§  "  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits."     Ps.  civ.  4. 

II  "  His  countenance  was  like  lightning."     Matt,  xxviii.  3. 

IT "  I  saw  in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
V-xightness  of  the  sun."     Acts  xxvi.  13. 

**  "  Their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
«fhich  is  in  heaven. "    Matt,  xviii.  10. 


34  THE    GOOD    ANGELS. 

They  sing  sweet  songs  about  God.*  They 
say,  ^'  How  good  God  is !  how  wise !  how 
great !" 

There  is  no  night  in  heaven,t  for  the  angels 
are  never  tired  of  singing,  and  they  never 
wish  to  sleep,  t  They  are  never  sick,  and 
they  will  never  die. 

They  never  weep  ;  there  are  no  tears  upon 
their  cheeks,  but  sweet  smiles,  for  angels  are 
always  happy.  § 

If  the  angels  are  naughty  they  would  be 
unhappy.  Naughtiness  always  makes  people 
unhappy.  The  angels  are  quite  good.!'  They 
love  God  very  much,  and  mind  all  he  says.*[F 

*  "  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb,  &c.  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  &c.  heard  I  saying,  Blessing  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever."     Rev.  v.  11.  12. 

+  "  There  shall  be  no  night  there."     Rev.  xxii.  5. 

t  "  It  is  said  of  the  four  beasts  (which  evidently  signify 
saints,)  "  That  they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty."  Rev.  iv.  8.  Angels 
"  excel  in  strength."     Ps.  ciii.  20. 

§  It  is  said  of  the  saints,  "God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes ;  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain." 
Rev.  xxi.  4.  Now  the  saints  will  then  be  "equal  unto  the 
angels."     Luke  xx.  35,  36. 

11  "God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  into  hell."     2  Peter  ii.  4. 

IT  "Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts;  ye  ministers  of  his 
that  do  his  pleasure."    Ps,  ciii.  21. 


THE    GOOD    ANGELS,  9^ 

They  have  wings.*  and  can  fly  very  quick- 
ly .t  God  sends  them  down  here  to  take  care 
ot  us.t  As  soon  as  God  tells  an  angel  to  go, 
he  begins  to  fly.o  They  are  very  strong,  and 
can  keep  us  from  harm.  11 

Should  you  like  the  angels  to  be  near  you 
at  night  ?  Do  you  know  this  pretty  verse  of 
a  hymn  ? 

I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep, 

Let  angels  guard  my  head, 
And  through  the  hours  of  darkness,  keep 

Their  watch  around  my  bed. 

You  must  ask  God  to  send  the  angels,  for 
they  never  go  except  when  God  sends  them.^f 

God  is  their  father.**  They  have  not  two 
fathers,  as   you  have.     The   angels   are  the 

•  **  Above  it  stood  the  seraphim :  each  one  had  six  wings." 
Is.  vi.  2. 

t  "  The  man  Gabriel  being  caused  to  fly  swiftly."  Dan. 
ix.  21. 

X  "Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  min- 
ister to  those  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  1"     Heb.  i.  14. 

§  "  (^TJiey)  do  his  commandments,  hearkening  to  the 
voice  of  his  word."     Ps.  ciii.  20. 

il  "  (Angels)  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their  hands,  lest  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone."     Ps.  xci.  12. 

IT  *•  Thinkest  thou  that  1  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  he  shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels'?"     Matt.  xxvi.  53. 

**  "  Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  1  When  the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and  all  the 
soTis  of  God  shouted  for  joy  V    Job  xxxviii.  4,  7, 


36  THE    GOOD    ANGELS. 

children  of  God,  and  live  in  God's  house  in 
heaven.  When  you  mind  what  your  Father 
tells  you,  then  you  are  like  the  angels  who 
mind  God. 

The   angels   love   us   very    much.     They 
wish  us  to  grow  goc  {    and  to  come  to  live 
with  them  in  heaven.*     When  a  child  is  sor 
ry  for  its  naughtness,  and  prays  to  God  to  for 
give  it,  the  angels  are  very  much  pleased.t 

When  a  little  child,  who  loves  God,  falls 
sick,  and  is  going  to  die,  God  says  to  the  an- 
gels, "  Go  and  fetch  that  little  child's  soul  up 
to  heaven. "+  Then  the  angels  fly  down,  the 
little  darling  shuts  its  eyes,  it  lays  its  head  on 
its  mother's  bosom,  its  breath  stops ; — the 
child  is  dead.  Where  is  its  soul  ? — The  an- 
gels are  carrying  it  up  to  heaven. 

How  happy  the  child  is  now  !  Its  pain  is 
over;  it  is  grown  quite  good;§  it  is  bright 
like  an  angel. Ii     It  holds  a  harp  in  its  hand, 

*  "  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ; 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  be- 
hold the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  Matt, 
xviii.  10. 

t  "  There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth."     Luke  xv.  10. 

X  "And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was 
carried  by  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom."     Luke  xvi.  22. 

§  "  The  spirits  of  just  men  made  ^s'^/cc^."     Heb.  xii.  23. 

II  "  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  the'j  F'Jiier."    Matt.  xiii.  43. 


THE    WICKED    ANGELS.  37 

and  begins  to  sing  a  sweet  song  of  praise  to 
God.*  Its  little  body  is  put  into  a  grave,  and 
turns  into  dust.  One  day  God  will  make  its 
body  alive  again. 

Dear  children,  will  you  pray  to  God  to  send 
kis  angels  to  fetch  your  souls  when  you  die? 

Around  God's  glorious  throne  above, 

The  happy  Angels  stand, 
And  ever  praise  the  Grod  they  !ove, 

And  fly  at  his  command. 

Their  faces,  like  the  sun,  are  bright, 
And  sweetest  smiles  they  wear  ; 

They  never  sleep ;  there  is  no  night, 
Nor  need  of  candle  there. 

But  though  the  Angels  live  so  high, 

They  love  us  men  below  : 
And  hope  to  see  us  in  the  sky 

In  garments  white  as  snow. 

And  when  a  dying  infant  lies 

Upon  its  Mother's  breast, 
The  Angels  watch  it  while  it  dies, 

And  take  its  soul  to  rest. 


LESSON  VI. 

OF    THE    WICKED    ANGELS. 

When  did   God  begin  to  live  in  heaven  J — 
God  always  lived  in  heaven. t 

♦  "  I  heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping  vdth  their  harps. 
These  were  redeemed  from  among  men."     Rev.  xiv.  2,  4, 
t "  From  everlasting  to  everlasting  thou  art  God."  Ps.  xc.  3. 

4 


38  THE    WICKED    ANGELS. 

Once  there  was  no  such  little  child  as  you, 
but  there  always  was  God. 

Once  there  Avas  no  sun,  but  there  always 
was  God. 

Once  there  were  no  angels,*  but  there  al- 
ways was  God. 

No  one  made  God ;  God  was  the  first  of 
all  things,  and  God  made  everything. 

A  very  long  while  ago  God  made  the  angels. 
How  many  angels  did  he  make? — No  one 
could  tell  how  many.  There  were  more  than 
could  be  counted.!  They  were  all  good  and 
happy. 

But  some  of  the  angels  grew  bad.  They 
left  off  loving  God,  and  grew  proud  and  diso- 
bedient. 

Yfould  God  let  them  stay  in  heaven  after 
they  were  bad  ? — No ;  he  cast  them  out,  and 
put  them  in  chains,  and  shut  them  up  in  a  dark 
placet 

One  of  these  bad  angels  was  called  Satan. 
He  was  the  chief,  or  prince  of  the  bad  angels. 

»  "  By  him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible."     Col.  i.  16,  17. 

t  "  An  innumcrabk  company  of  angels."     Heb.  xii.  22. 

t  "  The  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day>" 
Jade  6. 


THE    WICKED    ANGELS.  ^x 

He  is  called  the  devil.*  The  devil  is  very 
wickedjt  and  hates  God. 

He  can  never  go  back  to  heaven  again,* 
but  he  comes  here  where  we  livej§  and  he 
brinofs  the  other  devils  with  him.  11 

We  cannot  see  Satan,  because  he  is  a  spirit, 
but  he  is  always  walking  about,  and  trying  to 
make  people  naughty.^ 

Satan  loves  mischief;  he  does  not  wish  to 
be  good-  It  pleases  Satan  to  see  people  in 
pain  and  in  tears,**  but  it  pleases  him  best  to 
see  them  naughty,  because  then  he  thinks  that 
they  will  come  and  live  with  him  in  his  dark 
place.  He  wishes  that  there  should  be  a  great 
many  people  in  hell,  so  he  tries  to  make  us  do 

*  "  That  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world,  for  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth 
and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him."  Rev.  xii.  9.  "  The 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air."     Eph.  ii.  2. 

+  "  The  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning."     1  John  iii.  8. 

t "  But  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasling  chains."     Jude  6. 

§  "  Then  Satan  answered  the  Lord,  and  said,  From  going 
to  and  fro  in  the  earth,  and  from  ft'alking  up  and  down  in 
it."     Jobi.  7. 

II  (Sa/an)  "  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels 
were  cast  out  with  him."     Rev.  xii.  9. 

TT  "  The  spirit  which  now  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience."    Eph.  ii.  2. 

**  "  In  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced."  Ps.  xxx.  15. — 
"  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than  good."  Ps.  Iii.  3.  "  He  loved 
cursing,"     Ps,  cix.  17. — All  that  is  said  of  the  wicked  ap- 


40  THE    WICKED    ANGELS. 

wicked  things,  and  to  keep  us  from  praying 
to  God.* 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  very  bad  Satan  is. 
He  is  very  cruel,  for  he  likes  to  give  pain.f 
He  is  a  liar,  and  teaches  people  to  tell  lies. J 
He  is  proud,§  and  wishes  people  to  mind  him 
more  than  God.  He  is  envious,  and  cannot 
bear  to  see  people  happy. II 

The  devil  hopes  very  much  that  you  will 
come  and  live  with  him  when  you  die.  He 
knows  that  if  you  are  bad  like  him,  you  will 
live  with  him.  So  he  tries  to  make  you  like 
himself  When  you  are  in  a  passion  you  are 
like  the  devil.  When  you  say,  "  I  don't  care," 
you  are  like  the  devil.  When  you  think  your- 
self good,  you  are  proud  like  the  devil. 

plies  in  a  higher  degree  to  Satan,  as  the  author  of  sin,  for 
Christ  said  to  tl^e  wicked,  "  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  tjmir  father  ye  will  do."    Johnviii.  44. 

*  "  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he 
may  sift  you  as  wheat."  Luke  xxii.  31.  "  For  if  our  gos- 
pel be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost :  in  whom  the  god  of 
this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  beUeve 
not."    2  Cor.  iv.  3,  4. 

+  Satan  is  called  "  a  roaring  lion."  1  Peter  v,  8.  His 
"  fiery  darts"  are  spoken  of     Eph.  vi.  16. 

X  "  He  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it."     John  viii.  44. 

§  "All  these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
r.nd  worship  me."     Mat.  iv.  9. 

II  This  is  proved  by  Satan  having  ruined  man,  and  by  his 
continuing  to  tempt  him. 


THE    WICKED    ANGELS.  4L1t 

Can  God  keep  }^'oii  from  minding'  the  devil  7 
Yes ;  he  can,  for  God  is  a  great  deal  stronger 
than  Satan.*  Besides  this,  God  is  always 
near  you,  for  God  is  everywhere.  Now  Sa- 
tan cannot  be  everywhere  at  the  same  time. 
It  is  true  that  Satan  has  a  great  many  angels, 
who  go  where  he  tells  them  :  and  that  Satan 
and  his  angels  come  near  you  very  often. 
But  God  is  always  with  you  ;  he  is  before 
you  and  behind  you,  and  on  every  side  of  you : 
he  is  about  your  bed  when  you  sleep,  and 
about  your  path  when  you  walk.t  Therefore 
you  need  not  be  afraid  of  Satan ;  only  ask 
God  to  help  you  and  he  will  do  so. 

Satan  is  much  stronger  than  you  are  ;t  but 
God  is  stronger  than  all.  If  anybody  were 
to  come  to  hurt  you  when  you  were  alone, 
you  would  be  frightened  :  but  if  you  saw  your 
father  coming,  you  would  run  to  him,  and  you 
would  not  be  frightened  any  more.  Now 
God  is  your  father,  he  can  keep  Satan  from 
hurting  you.     Pray  to  him  and  say  ;  "  O  dear 


*  "  O  Lord  Gfod  of  hosts,  who  is  a  strong  Lord,  Uke  unto 
theer'     Ps.  Ixxxix.  1. 

t  "  Thou  compasseth  my  path  and  my  lying  down,  and 
art  acquainted  with  all  my  ways.  Thou  hast  beset  me  be- 
hind and  before."     Ps.  cxxxix.  3,  5. 

t  "  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principahties,  against  powers."     Eph,  vi.  12. 

4* 


42  THE    WICKED   ANGELS. 


Father,  keep  me  from  being'  wicked  like  the 
devil,  and  from  going  to  hell.' 


5J* 


Satan  was  once  an  angel  bright, 
And  worshipp'd  God  on  high; 

But  now  he  dwells  in  darkest  night — 
And  endless  misery. 

Daring  his  God  to  disobey 

He  lost  his  happy  state : 
Sinners  above  conld  never  stay 

Around  God's  throne  to  wait. 

Thousands  of  angels  with  him  fell, 
Who  owned  him  as  their  king ; 

Hoping  with  us  to  share  their  hell, 
They  tempt  our  souls  to  sin. 

CHILD. 

God,  unto  Thee  I'll  lift  my  pfay'r, 

(He'll  hear  an  infant  cry,) 
"  Save  me,  O  God,  lest  I  should  share 

In  Satan's-  misery." 

TERSES   FOR   VERY   YOUNG   CHILDREN', 

On  the  subject  of  the  preceding  lessons. 


God  lives  on  high 
Beyond  the  «ky, 
And  angels  bright 
All  clotn'd  in  white 
The  praises  sing 
Of  Heaven's  Ki»g. 


This  God  can  see 
Both  you  and  me  j 
Can  see  at  nighty 
As  in  the  light : 
And  all  we  do 
Remember  too. 


♦  "  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you."  James 
iv.  7.  One  of  the  directions  for  withstanding  the  wiles  of 
the  devil  is,  "Praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplica- 
li©n."     Eph.  vi.  19 


THE    WICKED    ANGELS. 


43 


*Tis  He  bestows 
My  food  and  clothes, 
And  my  soft  bed 
To  rest  my  head. 
And  cottage  neat, 
And  mother  sweet. 

And  should  not  I 
For  ever  try 
To  do  what  He 
Has  order'd  me, 
And  dearly  love 
This  Friend  above  1 

I  always  should 
Be  very  good ; 
At  home  should  mind 
Aly  parents  kind ; 
At  school  obey 
What  teachers  say. 

Now  if  I  fight, 
And  scratch,  and  bite, 
In  passions  fall, 
And  bad  names  call, 
Full  well  I  know 
Where  I  shall  go. 

Satan  is  glad 
When  I  am  bad, 
And  hopes  that  I 
With  him  shall  lie 
In  fire  and  chains 
And  dreadful  pains. 


All  liars  dwell 
With  him  in  hell, 
And  many  more 
Who  curs'd,  and  swore, 
And  all  who  did 
What  God  forbid. 

And  I  have  not 
Done  what  I  ought : 
I  am  not  fit 
With  God  to  sit. 
And  angels  bright 
All  cloth'd  in  white. 

I  will  confess 
My  naughtiness; 
And  will  entreat 
For  mercy  sweet. 
O  Lord!  forgive. 
And  let  me  live. 

My  body  must 
Be  turn'd  to  dust, 
Then  let  me  fly, 
Beyond  the  sky 
And  see  thy  face 
In  that  sweet  place.*' 


44  THE    WORLD. 


LESSON  vn. 

THE     W  O  R  L  D — P  ART     I. 
Gen.  i.  1—10. 

This  large  place  we  live  in  is  called  the 
world.  It  is  very  beautiful.  If  we  look  up 
we  see  the  blue  sky,  if  we  look  down  we  see 
the  green  grass.  The  sky  is  like  a  curtain 
spread  over  our  heads,  the  grass  like  a  carpet 
under  our  feet,  and  the  bright  sun  is  like  a  can- 
dle to  give  us  light.  It  was  very  kind  of  God 
to  make  such  a  beautiful  world,  and  to  let  us 
live  in  it. 

God  was  in  heaven  and  all  his  bright  an- 
gels round  him,  when  he  began  to  make  the 
world.* 

God's  son  was  with  him — for  God  always 
had  a  Son,t  just  like  himself t  His  Son's 
name  is  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  as  good  and 
great  as  God  his  Father.  The  Father  and  the 
Son  are   God :    they  always    lived   together, 

*  "Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  1  when  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  V  Job 
xxxviii.  4,  7. 

t  "  I  was  set  up  from  everlasting,  from  the  beginning,  or 
ever  the  earth  was.  When  he  appointed  the  foundations  of 
the  earth,  then  I  was  by  him."     Prov.  viii.  23,  29,  30. 

t  "  The  express  image  of  his  person."     Heb.  i.  3. 


THE    WORLD.  43 

and  they  love  each  other  exceedingly.*  The 
Father  and  the  Son  are  one  God,  and  they 
made  the  world.f 

How  did  God  make  the  world  ? — By  speak- 
ing. First  of  all  God  made  the  light.  God 
said,  "  Let  there  be  light,"  and  there  was  light. 
No  one  can  make  things  by  speaking  but  God ; 
God  made  things  of  nothing.  He  only  spoke 
and  the  light  came.t 

Then  God  made  the  air.  You  cannot  see 
the  air  but  you  can  feel  it.  The  air  is  every- 
where. You  can  sometimes  hear  the  noise 
it  makes,  for  you  can  hear  the  wind  blow, 
and  the  wind  is  air. 

Next  God  put  some  water  up  very  high. 
The  clouds  are  full  of  water,  and  sometimes 
the  water  comes  down,  and  we  call  it  rain. 

God  made  a  large  deep  place  and  filled 
it  with  water.  God  spoke  to  the  water,  and  it 
rushed  into  the  deep  place.  God  called  this 
water  the  sea.§ 

♦  '•  I  was  daily  his  delight."  Prov.  viii.  30,  "  But  that 
the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father."     Johnxiv.  31. 

t  "  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  All  things  were  made 
by  him."     John  i.  1,3. 

t  "  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen 
are  not  made  of  things  that  do  appear."     Heb.  xi.  3. 

§  "  The  waters  stood  above  the  mountains.    At  thy  re- 


4$  THE    WORLD. 

The  sea  is  very  large  and  it  is  always  mov- 
ing up  and  down,  and  tossing  itself;  but  it 
cannot  get  out  of  the  large  deep  place  in  which 
God  has  put  it ;  for  God  said,  "  Stay  there."* 
When  the  wind  blows  hard,  the  sea  makes  a 
loud  noise  and  roars. 

But  God  made  some  dry  land  for  us  to 
walk  upon ;  we  call  it  ground.  We  could 
not  walk  upon  the  sea,  nor  build  houses  on 
the  sea  :  but  the  ground  is  hard,  and  firm,  and 
dry. 

Now  I  have  told  you  of  five  things  that 
God  made. 

1.  The  light. 

2.  The  air. 

3.  The  clouds. 

4.  The  sea. 

5.  The  dry  land. 

Let  us  praise  God  for  making  such  a  large 
and  beautiful  world. 

'Twas  God,  who  made  this  world  so  fair, 
The  shining  sun,  the  sky,  the  air: 
'Twas  God  who  made  the  sea,  the  ground, 
And  all  the  things  I  see  around. 

buke  they  fled :  they  go  down  by  the  valleys  unto  the  place 
which  thou  hast  founded  for  them."     Ps.  civ.  G — 8. 

*  "  (When  I)  brake  up  for  it  my  decreed  place,  and  set 
bars  and  doors,  and  said,  Hitherto  shalt  thou  come,  but  no 
further ;  and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves  be  stayed,"  Job 
Xixviii.  10,  11. 


THE    "WORLD.  47 

When  He  began  the  world  to  make, 
These  were  the  mighty  words  He  spake  ; 
"  Let  there  be  light :"  His  voice  was  heard : 
And  the  obedient  light  appeared. 

The  angels  saw  the  light  arise, 

And  with  their  praises  filled  the  skies. 

"How  great  our  God!  How  wise!  How  strong l** 

Such  is  their  never-ending  song. 


LESSON  YIII. 

THE     WORLD. PART     II. 

Gen.  i.  11—19. 

When  God  made  the  dry  land,  there  was 
nothing  on  it ;  it  was  bare.  So  God  spake, 
and  things  grew  out  of  the  ground. 

Trees  came  up  out  of  it ;  they  were  covered 
with  green  leaves  of  different  shapes.  Some 
were  called  oak-trees,  and  some  were  called 
elm-trees,  and  some  beech-trees.  And  some 
trees  bore  nice  fruit,  such  as  plum-trees,  ap- 
ple-trees, orange-trees,  and  fig-trees. 

Vegetables  grew  out  of  the  earth ;  pota- 
toes and  beans,  cabbages  and  lettuce,  they 
are  called  vegetables. 

Corn  came  out  of  it.    Some  corn  is  called 


48  THE    WORLD. 

wheat,  and  some  corn  is  called  barley,  and 
some  is  called  oats.  The  ears  of  corn  bend 
down  when  they  are  ripe,  and  look  yellow 
like  gold. 

God  made  the  soft  green  grass  to  spring  up, 
and  the  flowers  to  grow  among  the  grass — 
flowers  of  all  colours,  and  of  sweetest  smell. 
The  yellow  butter-cup,  the  white  lily,  the  blue 
violet,  and  the  rose,  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
flowers. 

I  have  told  you  of  five  sorts  of  things  which 
grow  out  of  the  earth. 

1.  Trees. 

2.  Yegetables. 

3.  Corn. 

4.  Grass. 

5.  Flowers. 

The  world  looked  very  beautiful  when  it 
was  covered  with  grass  and  trees.  But  only 
God  and  the  angels  saw  its  beauty. 

Afterwards  God  placed  the  sun  in  the  sky, 
and  bade  it  shine  all  day,  and  go  from  one 
end  of  the  world  to  the  other.*  God  made 
the  moon  to  shine  at  night,  and  he  covered 
the  sky  with  stars. 

You  never  saw  anything  so  bright  as  the 

♦  God  demands  of  Job,  "  Hast  thou  commanded  the  morn- 
ing since  thy  days :  and  caused  the  dayspring  to  know  kk 
place  ]"    Job  xxxviii.  12. 


THE    WORLD.  40 

sun.  It  is  very  large  indeed,  only  it  looks 
small,  because  it  is  a  great  way  off.  It  can- 
not fall  for  God  holds  it  up.*  God  makes  it 
move  across  the  sky.  Did  you  ever  hear  this 
pretty  verse  about  the  sun  ? 

"  My  God,  who  makes  the  sun  to  know 

His  proper  hour  to  rise ; 
And  to  give  light  to  all  below, 

Doth  send  him  round  the  skies." 

-    Dr.  Watts. 

The  moon  does  not  shine  as  brightly  as  the 
sun,  for  God  lets  it  be  dark  at  night,  that  we 
may  rest,  and  sleep  soundly .t 

Who  could  count  the  stars  ? — No  one  but 
God.t  He  knows  their  names  and  their  num- 
ber too.§  When  we  look  at  the  moon  and 
stars,  let  us  think  "  how  great  God  is  !"  Yet  he 
cares  for  the  little  birds,  and  loves  little  chil- 
dren. II 

*  "  Upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power."  Heb. 
i.3. 

t  "  He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons ;  and  the  sun 
knoweth  his  going  down.  Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is 
night.  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work  and  to  his  labour 
until  the  evening."     Ps.  civ.  19,  20,  23. 

:  "  As  the  host  of  heaven  cannot  be  numbered."  Jer. 
xxxiii.  22. 

§  "  Behold  who  hath  created  these  things,  that  bringeth 
out  their  host  by  number  :  he  calleth  them  all  by  names  by 
the  greatness  of  his  might."     Isa.  xl.  26. 

11  '•  When  I  consider  the  heavens,  the  work  of  thy  fingers, 

5 


50 


THE    WORLD. 


CHILD. 


I  saw  the  glorious  sun  arise 

From  yonder  mountain  gray ; 
And  as  he  travell'd  through  the  skies, 

The  darkness  went  away, 
And  all  around  me  was  so  bright, 

I  wish'd  it  would  be  always  light. 

But  when  his  shining  course  was  done, 

The  gentle  moon  drew  nigh, 
And  stars  came  twinkling,  one  by  one, 

Upon  the  shady  sky. 
Who  made  the  sun  to  shine  so  far, 
The  moon,  and  every  twinkling  star ! 

MAMMA. 

'Twas  Goil,  my  child,  who  made  them  all, 

By  his  Almighty  skill ; 
He  keeps  Ihem,  that  they  do  not  fall, 

And  gul  ic!!  them  as  he  will : 
That  glorious  God,  who  lives  afar, 
In  heaven  beyond  the  highest  star. 

Jatie  Taylor^s  Hymns  for  Infant  Mindi. 

the  moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained ;  what  ia 
man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  7"     Ps.  viii.  3,  4. 


THE    V70RLD.  51 

LESSON  IX. 

THE     WORLD. PART     III. 

Gen.  i.  20—25. 

God  had  made  a  great  many  things ;  but 
none  of  these  things  were  alive.  At  last  he 
made  some  living  things.  He  spoke,  and  the 
water  was  filled  with  fishes,  more  than  could 
be  counted. 

Some  were  very  small,  and  some  were 
very  large.*  Have  you  heard  of  the  great 
wliale?  It  is  a  fish  as  long  as  a  church.t 
Fishes  are  cold  and  they  have  no  feet,  and 
they  cannot  sing,  nor  speak. 

God  made  some  creatures,  more  beautiful 
than  fish,  to  fly  out  of  the  water.  The  birds  : 
they  perched  upon  the  trees,  and  sang  among 
the  branches,  t 

Birds  have  winsrs  and  are  covered  with 


o 


*  "  This  great  and  wide  sea,  wherein  are  things  creeping 
innumerable,  both  small  and  great  beasts."     Ps.  civ.  25. 

"t  Some  have  been  taken  of  100  feet  long,  and  almost  as 
much  in  circumference ;  though  now,  in  consequence  of  the 
increased  activity  of  the  fishery,  whales  seldom  live  long 
enough  to  attain  their  full  growth.  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
iiica.  Art.  Cetology. 

t  "  The  fowls  of  the  heaven,  which  sing  among  the 
branches."    Ps.  civ.  12. 


5S  THE    WORLD. 

feathers  of  all  colours.  The  robin  has  a  red 
breast ;,, the  goldfinch  has  some  yellow  feath- 
ers ;  and  the  jay  some  blue  ones :  but  the 
peacock  is  the  most  beautiful  of  birds.*  It 
has  a  little  tuft  upon  its  head,  and  a  long  train 
that  sweeps  behind ;  sometimes  it  spreads 
out  its  feathers,  and  they  look  like  a  large  fan. 
The  thrush,  the  blackbird,  and  the  linnet,  can 
sing  sweetly ;  but  there  is  one  bird  that  can 
sing  more  sweetly  still — it  is  the  nightingale. 
At  night,  when  all  the  other  birds  have  left 
off  singing,  the  nightingale  may  be  heard  in 
the  woods. 

Some  birds  swim  upon  the  water ;  such  as 
geese,  and  ducks,  and  the  beautiful  swan  with 
its  long  neck,  and  its  feathers  like  the  snow. 

Some  birds  are  very  tall.  The  ostrich  is 
as  tall  as  a  man.  It  cannot  fly  like  other 
birds,  but  it  can  run  very  fast  indeed. 

The  eagle  builds  its  nest  in  a  very  high 
placet  Its  wings  are  very  strong,  and  it  can 
fly  as  high  as  the  clouds. t 

The  gentlest  of  the  birds  is  the  dove.     It 

*  "  Gavest  thou  the  goodly  wings  unto  the  peacocks  1" 
Job  xxxix.  13. 

t  "  Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  at  thy  command,  and  make 
her  nest  o?i  high  ?"    Job  xxxix.  27. 

J  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their 
strength ;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles."  Isa. 
xl.  31. 


THE    WORLD.  53 

cannot  sing  but  it  sits  alone,  and  moans  softly, 
as  if  it  were  sad.* 

I  cannot  tell  you  the  names  of  all  the  birds 
but  you  can  think  of  the  names  of  soiAe  other 
kinds. 

There  is  another  sort  of  living  creature 
called  insects.  God  made  them  come  out  of 
the  earth,  and  not  out  of  the  water,  like  birds 
and  fishes.  Insects  are  small,  and  creep  upon 
the  earth ;  such  as  ants.  Some  insects  can 
fly  also  ;  such  as  bees,  and  butterflies.  The 
bee  sucks  the  juice  of  flowers,  and  makes  wax 
and  honey.  How  gay  are  the  wings  of  the 
butterfly !  they  are  covered  with  little  feath- 
ers, too  small  to  be  seen. 

All  the  insects  were  good  and  pretty  when 
God  made  them. 

At  last  God  made  the  beasts.  They  came 
out  of  the  earth  when  God  spoke.  Beasts 
walk  upon  the  earth  :  most  of  them  have  four 
legs.  You  know  the  names  of  a  great  many 
sorts  of  beasts.  Sheep  and  cows,  dogs  and 
cats,  are  beasts.  But  there  are  many  other 
sorts  besides.  The  squirrel  that  jumps  from 
bough  to  bough,  the  rabbit  that  lives  in  a 
hole  under  ground,  and  the  goat  that  climbs 

*  "  They  that  escape  of  them  shall  escape,  and  shall  be 
on  the  mountains  like  doves  of  the  valleys,  all  of  them 
mourning,  every  one  for  his  iniquity."    Ezek.  vii.  16. 

5* 


54  THE    WORLD. 

the  high  hills;  the  stag  with  his  beautiful 
horns,  the  lion  with  his  yellow  hair,  the  tiger 
whose  skin  is  marked  with  stripes.  The  ele- 
phant i's  the  largest  of  the  beasts,  the  lion  is 
the  strongest,  the  dog  is  the  most  sensible,  the 
stag  is  the  most  beautiful,  but  the  lamb  is  the 
gentlest.  The  dove  is  the  gentlest  of  the 
birds,  and  the  lamb  is  the  gentlest  of  the 
beasts. 

Now  God  had  filled  the  world  with  living 
creatures,  and  they  Avere  all  good  ;  even  lions 
and  tigers  were  good  and  harmless.  I  have 
told  you  of  four  sorts  of  living  creatures. 

1.  Fishes.  3.  Insects. 

2.  Birds.  4.  Beasts. 

All  these  creatures  have  bodies,  but  they 
have  not  souls  like  you.  They  can  move  and 
breathe.  God  feeds  them  every  day  and 
keeps  them  alive.*  The  Lord  is  good  to 
them  all. 

When  God  first  cloth'd  the  earth  with  green, 

And  sprinkled  it  with  flow'rs, 
There  were  no  living  creatures  seen 

Within  its  pleasant  bow'rs. 

Soon  by  his  word  God  filled  the  earth, 

And  waters  underneath, 
With  things  above  the  plants  in  worth, 

That  feel  and  move  and  breathe. 

♦  "  These  wait  all  upon  thee ;  that  thou  mayest  give  them 
their  meat  in  due  season."    Ps.  civ.  37. 


THE    WORLD. 

The  fishes,  cover'd  o'er  with  scales, 

In  ocean  swiftly  glide ; 
With  their  vast  tails  the  wondrous  whales 

Scattered  the  waters  wide. 

The  birds  among  the  branches  sing, 

And  chief  the  nightingale ; 
The  peacock  shines  with  painted  wing, 

The  dove  does  softly  wail. 

insects  with  humming  fill  the  air, 

And  sparkle  in  the  sun : 
The  butterfly  by  colours  fair 

Surpasses  every  one. 

The  beasts  tread  firmly  on  the  ground; 

The  goat  has  nimble  feet ; 
The  stag's  with  branching  antlers  crown'd ; 

The  lamb's  most  soft,  and  sweet. 

Pleasure  the  whole  creation  fills ; 

They  leap,  they  swim,  they  fly ; 
They  skim  the  plains,  they  climb  the  hills, 

Or  in  the  valleys  lie. 

With  herb  for  meat  the  Lord  provides 

His  num'rous  family ; 
The  Hon  with  the  lamb  abides, 

The  dove  and  hawk  agree. 

In  all  the  woods  no  sounds  of  strife; 

Or  piteous  moans  arise  ; 
None  takes  away  his  fellow's  life, 

And  none  expiring  lies. 

These  happy  days,  alas  !  are  past, 

And  death  has  entered  here  ; 
Why  did  they  not  for  ever  last, 

And  lohen  did  death  appear  1 


55 


56  ADAM    AND   EVE. 

LESSON  X. 

ADAM     AND     EVE. 
Gen.  i.  26,  to  the  end  of  chap.  ii. 

Now  I  shall  tell  you  of  the  last  thing  God 
made. 

God  took  some  of  the  dust  of  the  ground, 
and  made  the  body  of  a  man  ;  then  he  breath- 
ed on  it,  and  gave  it  a  soul ;  so  the  man 
could  understand  about  God.  Adam  was 
quite  good  like  God.*  Adam  loved  God  very 
much. 

God  put  him  in  a  very  pretty  garden  full 
of  trees  covered  with  fruit.  This  garden  was 
called  the  garden  of  Eden.  God  showed 
Adam  all  the  beasts  and  birds,  and  let  Adam 
give  them  what  names  he  pleased.  He  said 
to  Adam,  "  I  give  you  all  the  fishes,  and  in- 
sects, and  birds,  and  beasts ;  you  are  their 
master."  So  Adam  was  king  over  all  things 
on  the  earth. 

God  said  to  Adam,  "You  may  eat  of  the 
fruit  that  grows  on  the  trees  in  the  garden." 
Still  God  did  not  let  him  be  idle,  but  told  him 
to  take  care  of  the  garden. 

♦  "  God  hath  made  man  upright."    Eccles.  vii.  29. 


ADAM    AND     EVE.  07 

You  see  how  very  kind  God  was  to  Adam. 
But  Adam  had  no  friend  to  be  with  him :  for 
the  beasts  and  birds  could  not  talk  to  Adam. 
Then  God  said,  he  would  make  a  woman  to 
be  a  friend  to  Adam.  So  God  made  Adam 
fall  fast  asleep,  and  while  he  was  asleep,  God 
took  a  piece  of  flesh  out  of  his  side,  and  made 
it  into  a  woman.  When  Adam  woke  he  saw 
her.  He  knew  that  she  was  made  of  his  flesh 
and  bones,  and  he  loved  her  very  much.  Her 
name  was  Eve. 

You  have  heard  of  all  the  things  God  made. 
They  were  all  beautiful  ;  and  all  the  living 
things  were  quite  happy :  there  was  no  pain, 
and  no  sighing,  and  no  sin  in  all  the  world. 

God  had  been  six  days  in  making  the 
world.  And  when  he  had  finished  it,  he  rest- 
ed and  made  no  more  things. 

The  angels  saw  the  world  that  God  had 
made :  they  were  pleased  and  sang  a  sweet 
song  of  praise  to  God.*  Jesus  Christ  the 
Son  of  God  was  pleased,  for  he  loved  Adam 
and  Eve.t 

How  did  I  know  about   the  world  being 

*  "Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  1  When  the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and  all  the 
sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy."     Job.  xxxviii.  4,  7. 

t  "  Rejoicing  in  the  habitable  part  of  his  earth ;  and  my 
delights  were  with  the  sons  of  men."     Prov.  viii.  31. 


68  THE    FIRST    SIN. 

made  ?      It  is  written  in  the  Bible,  which  is 
God's  own  book. 

Let  us  count  over  all  the  things  that  God 
made. 

1.  Light. 

2.  Air. 

3.  Clouds. 

4.  Sea. 

5.  Dry  land. 

6.  Things  that  grow  out  of  the  earth. 

7.  Sun,  moon,  and  stars. 

8.  Living  creatures. 


LESSON   XL 

THE     FIRST     SIN. 
Gen,  iii. 

Adam  and  Eve  were  very  happy  in  the  gar 
den  of  Eden.      They  talked    to  each  other, 
and  walked  together,  and  they  never  quar- 
relled, and  they  praised  God  for  all  his  kind- 
ness to  them. 

God  used  to  talk  with  them  sometimes. 
They  were  pleased  to  hear  his  voice,  for  they 
were  not  afraid  of  him. 


THE    FIRST    SIN.  59 

There  was  one  thing  that  God  had  told 
them  not  to  do. 

There  was  a  tree  in  the  middle  of  the  gar- 
den ;  it  grew  by  the  side  of  the  river.  Some 
beautiful  fruit  grew  upon  it ;  but  God  said  to 
Adam  and  Eve,  "  You  must  not  eat  of  the 
fruit  of  that  tree  ;  for  if  you  eat  of  it  you  shall 
die." 

Adam  and  Eve  liked  to  obey  God,  and  they 
did  not  wish  to  eat  of  this  fruit. 
•  You  knoAV  that  the  wicked  angel  Satan 
hates  God,  and  he  hated  Adam  and  Eve.* 
He  wished  to  make  them  naughty,  that  they 
might  go  to  hell,  and  be  burned  in  his  fire. 
So  he  thought  he  would  ask  them  to  eat  of 
that  fruit.  He  went  into  the  garden  and 
looked  like  a  serpent.t  He  saw  Eve  alone 
near  tlie  tree.  He  said  to  her,  "  Why  do  you 
not  eat  of  this  nice  fruit  ?" 
.  Eve  answered,  "  No,  I  will  not ;  we  must 
not  eat  of  that  fruit.  If  we  do,  God  has  said 
we  shall  die."  Then  the  serpent  said,  "  You 
shall  not  die  ;  that  fruit  will  make  you  wise." 

Eve  looked  at  the  fruit,  and  thought  it 
seemed  nice  and  pretty,  and  she  picked  some 

•  "  Love  is  of  God  ;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God."     1  John,  iv.  7. 

t  "  That  old  serpent,  called  the  devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world."     Rev.  xii.  9. 


W  THE   FIRST    SIN. 

and  ate  it ;  and  she  gave  some  to  Adam,  and 
he  ate  it. 

It  was  very  wicked  of  them  to  eat  this 
fruit.  Now  they  were  grown  naughty,  and 
did  not  love  God.* 

Soon  they  heard  God  speaking  in  the  gar- 
den ;  then  they  were  frightened,  and  they 
went  and  hid  themselves  among  the  trees. 
But  God  saw  them,  for  he  can  see  every- 
where. 

And  God  said,  "  Adam,  where  art  thou  ?'* 
So  Adam  and  Eve  came  from  under  the 
trees. 

God  said  to  Adam,  "Have  you  eaten  the 
fruit  that  I  told  you  not  to  eat  ?" 

And  Adam  said,  "It  was  this  woman  who 
asked  me  to  eat  some." 

And  God  said  to  Eve,  "  What  is  this  that 
thou  hast  done  ?" 

And  Eve  said,  "  The  serpent  asked  me  to 
eat." 

God  was  very  angry  with  the  serpent,  and 
said  he  should  be  punished  for  ever  and 
ever.t 

God  said  to  Adam  and  Eve,  "You  shall 


♦  "By  one  man's  disobedience,  many  were  made  sin- 
ners,"   Rom.  V,  19. 
t  "  It  shall  bruise  thy  head."    Gen.  iiL  15. 


THE   FIRST    SIN.  61 

die.  I  made  your  bodies  of  dust,  and  they 
will  turn  to  dust  again." 

God  would  not  let  them  stay  in  the  sweet 
garden,  but  he  sent  an  angel  with  a  sword  of 
fire — and  he  drove  them  out. 

The  angel  stood  before  the  gate  with  his 
sword,  so  that  they  could  not  come  again  in- 
to the  garden. 

Near  Eden's  land,  in  days  gone  by, 

A  lovely  garden  stood ; 
The  trees  were  pleasant  to  the  eye ; 

The  fruit  was  good  for  food. 

Two  holy  creatures  spent  their  days 

Within  that  garden  fair ; 
In  love  they  dwelt — they  sang  God's  praise, 

And  humbly  knelt  in  prayer. 

In  that  sweet  land  one  tree  was  placed 

Their  faithful  love  to  try : 
"  That  fruit,"  God  said,  "you  shall  not  taste; 

Who  eats  shall  surely  die." 

O  why  did  Eve  to  Satan's  lies 

So  readily  attend ! 
Upon  the  fruit  why  fix  her  eyes, 

Then  pluck  it  with  her  hand ! 

No  more  shall  Eve  or  Adam  stay 

Within  that  garden  fair ; 
An  angel  stands  to  guard  the  way 

That  none  may  enter  there. 


6 


4^  THE    SON    OF    GOD. 


LESSON  XII. 

THE      SON     OF      GOD. 
Gen.  iii.  14—24. 

Are  you  not  very  sorry  to  hear  that  Adam 
and  Eve  were  turned  out  of  the  garden  ? 

It  was  not  so  pleasant  outside  of  the  gar- 
den. A  great  many  weeds  and  thistles  grew 
outside ;  but  in  the  garden,  there  are  only 
pretty  flowers  and  sweet  fruits. 

Adam  was  forced  to  dig  the  ground,  till  he 
was  hot  and  tired,  for  he  could  not  always 
find  fruit  upon  the  trees. 

Now  Adam  felt  pain  in  his  body  some- 
times ;  and  his  hair  became  grey,  and  at  last 
he  was  quite  old. 

Eve  was  often  very  sick  and  weak,  and 
tears  run  down  her  cheeks.  Poor  Adam  and 
Eve  !  if  you  had  obeyed  God,  you  would  have 
been  happy  for  ever. 

Adam  and  Eve  knew  that  they  must  die  at 
last;  God  gave  them  some  little  children; 
and  Adam  and  Eve  knew  that  their  children 
must  die  too.  God  had  told  them  that  their 
bodies  were  made  of  dust,  and  that  they  must 
turn  to  dust  again. 

But  there  was  something  more  sad  still. 


THE    SON    OF    GOD.  63 

They  were  grown  wicked.  They  did  not 
love  praising  God  as  they  once  had  done,  but 
they  hked  doing  many  naughty  things.* 
They  were  grown  like  Satan,  so  Satan  hoped 
that  when  their  bodies  were  put  into  the 
ground,  their  spirits  would  be  with  him ;  for 
Satan  knew  that  the  wicked  could  not  live 
with  God  in  heaven. t 

And  they  would  have  gone  to  hell,  and  all 
their  children  too,  had  not  God  taken  pity 
upon  them.  ^  God,  who  is  very  kind,  had 
found  out  a  way  to  save  them. 

God  had  said  to  his  Son,  a  long,  long  while 
before,  "  Adam  and  Eve,  and  all  their  child- 
ren must  go  to  hell  for  their  wickedness,  un- 
less you  die  instead  of  them.t  My  beloved 
Son,  I  will  send  you ;  you  shall  have  a  body ; 
you  shall  go  and  live  in  the  world,  and  you 


*  "  The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be."  Rom, 
viii.  7. 

t  "  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you."     Luke  xxii.  31. 

The  constant  efforts  of  Satan  to  tempt  man  to  commit 
sin,  show  that  he  is  aware  of  the  destructive  nature  of  sin  ; 
as  it  is  undeniable  that  he  desires  to  destroy  man, 

+  "  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins."  1  John,  iv.  10.  "  Who  verily  was  foreordained  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world."     LPeter,  L  20. 


64  THE    SON    OP   GOD. 

shall  obey  me,  and  you  shall  die  for  Adam 
and  his  children."* 

The  son  said  to  his  father,  "  I  will  come : 
I  will  do  all  that  you  desired  me  to  do.  It  is 
my  delight  to  obey  you."t 

So  the  Son  promised  that  he  would  die  for 
Adam  and  Eve,  and  for  their  children. 

How  kind  it  was  of  the  Father  to  spare  his 
dear  Son  whom  he  loved  so  very  much  !t 
How  kind  it  was  of  the  Son  to  leave  his  throne 
of  light,  his  bright  angels,  and  his  dear  Father, 
and  to  take  a  body  and  to  die  !§ 

You  know  that  we  are  some  of  Adam's 
children's  children.  It  was  for  us  that  Jesus 
came  to  die.  We  are  wicked,  and  we  should 
go  to  hell,  if  Jesus  had  not  promised  to  die 
for  us.  II  We  ought  to  love  the  Father,  and 
the  Son,  because  they  had  pity  on  us. 

Let  us  praise  God  with  the  angelsH  and  fiay, 

*  "  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandTiients,  and  abuie  in 
his  love."     John  xv.  10. 

t  "  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  I  delight  to  do  thy  wUl,  O 
my  God :  yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart."     Ps.  xl.  8. 

t  "  Thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
John  xvii.  24. 

§  "  The  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  vrorld 
was."     John  xviii,  5. 

II  "  As  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  b*.  made 
alive."     1  Cor.  xv.  22. 

IT  "  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  Angels,  saying,  WoHhy  is 
the  Lamb  that  was  slaj|.    And  every  creature  heard  I  say- 


THE    SON    OF   GOD.  6^ 

"  We  thank  thee,  O  Father,  for  thy  tender 
love,  in  giving  up  thine  only  Son. 

"We  thank  thee,  O  Son,  for  thy  tender 
love,  in  coming  down  to  bleed  and  die.'' 

The  Father  waited  a  long  while  before  he 
sent  his  Son  down  to  be  a  man. 

All  the  time  the  Son  waited  in  heaven,  he 
thought  of  what  he  had  promised  to  do  ;*  but 
he  would  not  go  and  be  a  man  till  his  Father 
pleased  to  send  him.f 

Adam  has  sinned,  and  on  the  ground 

Shall  thorns  and  thistles  grow  ; 
His  body  lie  in  dust ;  his  soul — 

Ah  !  whither  shall  it  go  1 

Shall  one,  who  dared  to  disobey, 

With  God  for  ever  dwell  1 
When  angels  sinned,  God  did  not  spare, 

But  cast  them  down  to  hell. 

Ing,  blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever."     Rev.  v.  12 — 14. 

♦  Visits  of  the  Son  of  God  to  man,  in  anticipation  of  his 
sacrifice,  are  often  recorded  in  the  Old  Testament.  His 
visit  to  Abraham  in  Gen.  xviii.  to  Jacob,  Gen.  xxxii.  to 
Moses  in  the  bush,  to  Joshua,  Jos.  v.  to  Isaiah,  Is.  vi.  com- 
pared with  John  xii.  41. 

The  Son  of  God  is  evidently  referred  to  in  the  following 
passage  :  "  He  bare  them,  and  carried  them  all  the  days  of 
old."     Is.  Ixiii.  9. 

t  "  When  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son."    Gal.  iv.  4. 

6* 


66  THE    VIRGIN    MARY. 

Yet  long  before  the  world  was  made, 
Our  God  contrived  a  plan, 

By  which  his  sinful  soul  to  save, 
And  pardon  guilty  man. 

The  Father  said  his  Son  should  die, 
The  Son  replied  "  I  will ; 

A  feeble  body  I  will  take  ; 
This  body  men  shall  kill." 

Father,  how  great  thy  love  to  man 
To  send  thy  Son  from  high  ! 

How  great  thy  love,  O  glorious  Son 
To  come,  and  bleed,  and  die ! 


LESSON  XIII. 

THE     VIRGIN     MARY. 
Luke  i.  26—55. 

God  told  Adam  and  Eve,  that  he  would  send 
his  Son  down  some  day  to  die  for  them. 
But  Adam  and  Eve  did  not  love  God ;  for 
they  were  grown  wicked. 

Could  God  make  them  orood  ? 

Yes,  he  could :  for  there  is  a  Holy  Spirit 
in  heaven,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  could  come 
into  them  and  make  them  good. 

You  know,  my  little  children,  we  are 
wicked,  but  God  can  make  us  good  with  his 


THE    VIRGIN    MARY.  67 

Holy  Spirit.  If  God  puts  his  Holy  Spirit  in 
us,  we  shall  not  go  to  hell,  and  live  with 
Satan.* 

I  hope  you  will  ask  God  to  give  you  his 
Holy  Spirit.  Say  to  God,  ''  O,  give  me  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  make  me  good  !" 

Adam  had  a  great  many  children,  and 
grandchildren,  and  they  had  more  children ; 
at  last  the  world  was  full  of  people — more 
people  than  you  could  count. 

After  Adam  and  Eve  had  been  dead  a  long 
while,  and  when  the  world  was  full  of  peo- 
ple, God  said  to  his  Son,  "  Now  go  down  into 
the  world." 

But  the  Son  must  be  a  little  baby  first — 
every  body  is  a  little  baby  at  first. 

So  God  chose  to  send  his  Son  to  be  the 
baby  of  a  poor  woman.  This  Avoman's  name 
was  Mary.  Mary  had  no  little  children. 
She  was  a  good  woman,  and  loved  God. 
God's  Holy  Spirit  was  in  her,  and  made  her 
meek  and  gentle. 

One  day  an  angel  came  to  her.  When 
Mary  saw  the  bright  angel,  she  was  fright- 
ened ;  but  the  angel  said,  "  Fear  not  Mary, 
God  loves  you.     He  will  send  you  a  baby, 

*  God  hath,  from  the  beginning,  chosen  you  to  salvation, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 
2  Thess.  ii  13. 


f 


88  THE    VIRGIN    MARYr 

\ 

tl^at  shall  be  the  Son  of  God.  You  shall  call 
his  name  Jesus.  He  will  come  to  save  people 
from  Satan." 

Mary  was  much  surprised  at  what  the 
angel  said.  She  thought  she  was  not  good 
enough  to  have  such  a  baby  as  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

When  the  angel  was  gone  back  to  heaven, 
Mary  sang  a  sweet  song  of  praise  to  God  for 
his  goodness.  Mary  said,  "  My  soul  praises 
God,  and  my  spirit  is  glad  because  of  my 
Saviour." 

Mary  called  her  baby  her  Saviour,  for  she 
knew  that  he  would  save  her  from  hell. 

I  wonder  not  that  Mary  feared,       ,  c. 
When  Gabriel  to  her  appeared ;    ^  ^ 
How  could  she  know  he  came  to  bring 
So  sweet  a  message  from  his  King ! 

Full  long  the  Son  in  heaven  had  stayed, 
Since  first  the  promise  had  been  made 
To  shed  his  blood  for  Adam's  sin, 
And  happiness  for  man  to  win. 

But  yet  the  Son  had  ne'er  forgot, 
And  what  he  said  he  changed  not; 
The  time  was  come  he  should  be  born. 
And  in  this  world  should  live  forlorn. 

Mary  shall  be  thy  mother  dear, 
Who  in  her  arms  the  child  shall  bear, 
The  angel  came  this  news  to  bring, 
And  Mary  listened  wondering. 


THE    BIRTH    OP   JESUS.  69 

And  shall  the  Lord  a  poor  maid  choose, 
And  all  the  great  and  rich  refuse  1 
But  God  high  honours  loves  to  place 
On  those  who  humbly  seek  his  face. 


LESSON  XIV. 

THE     BIRTH     OF     JESUS. 
Luke  ii.  1 — 7. 

Mary  had  a  husband  called  Joseph.  He  was 
a  good  man,  and  very  kind  to  Mary. 

Now  before  Mary's  baby  was  born,  a  great 
king  said  that  every  body  must  pay  him  some 
money.  So  Mary  and  Joseph  took  some 
money,  and  left  their  house,  and  went  a  great 
way  to  pay  the  money  to  the  king.  At  last 
they  came  to  a  town  called  Bethlehem. 

It  was  night.  Where  could  they  sleep? 
They  went  to  an  inn,  and  said,  "  Will  you  let 
us  in  ?  we  have  come  from  a  great  way  off." 

But  the  master  of  the  inn  said,  "  I  have  no 
room  in  my  inn  for  you." 

What  could  poor  Mary  do?  Must  she 
sleep  in  the  street?  Mary  said  she  would 
sleep  in  the  stable,  if  the  master  would  let 
her. 


70  THE    BIRTH    OF   JESUS. 

So  Mary  and  Joseph  went  into  the  stable. 
There  were  cows  and  asses  in  the  stable. 

While  Mary  was  in  the  stable,  God  sent 
her  the  little  baby  he  had  promised  her. 
She  knew  it  was  the  Son  of  God,  though  it 
looked  like  other  little  babies. 

She  wrapped  it  in  some  long  clothes,  called 
swaddling  clothes  ;  but  she  had  no  cradle  for 
it  to  sleep  in,  and  she  could  not  lay  it  on  the 
ground,  lest  the  beasts  should  tread  upon  it ; 
so  she  put  it  in  the  manger,  and  she  sat  by 
it  to  take  care  of  it. 

How  dearly  Mary  loved  this  sweet  babe  I 

It  had  no  sin  like  other  babes,*  but  was 
quite  meek  and  lovely.  Yet  other  babes  have 
cradles  and  soft  pillov/s,  while  Jesus  lay  in  a 
manger. 

I  will  tell  you  a  verse  to  say  to  your  little 
baby-brother  when  you  rock  his  cradle. 

"  Soft  and  easy  is  thy  cradle, 

Coarse  and  hard  thy  Saviour  lay, 

When  his  birth-place  was  a  stable, 
And  his  softest  bed  was  hay." 

Dr.  Watt's  Cradle  Hymn. 

*  That  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee.  Luke 
i.  35. 

Was  in  all  points,  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 
Heb.  iv.  15. 


THE  shephebhs.  TX 

LESSON  XV. 

THE     SHEPHERDS. 

Luke  ii.  8—20. 

There  were  some  fields  near  Bethlehem. 
On  the  night  when  Jesus  was  born,  some 
shepherds  were  sitting  by  their  sheep  in  those 
fields.  Why  did  they  sit  up  at  night  ?  To 
keep  their  sheep  from  the  wolves  and  lions, 
who  walk  about  at  night.  There  are  no 
wolves  and  lions  where  we  live,  but  near 
Bethlehem  there  were  a  great  many  wild 
beasts. 

These  shepherds  saw  a  great  light.  A 
beautiful  angel  came  from  heaven.  The  poor 
shepherds  were  afraid ;  but  the  angel  said, 
"  Fear  not,  I  have  sweet  news  to  tell  you. 
God  has  sent  his  own  Son  from  heaven  to  save 
you  from  hell.  He  is  a  baby  now,  lying  in  a 
manger.  Go  to  Bethlehem,  and  you  will  find 
him." 

The  angel  had  scarcely  done  speaking, 
when  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  bright  angels 
filled  the  sky,  and  began  singing  songs  of 
praise  to  God. 

"  The  great  God  has  sent  his  Son  to  save 
men :  praise  him  for  his  goodness." 


72  THE    SHEPHERDS. 

At  last  the  angels  went  back  to  heaven,  and 
the  shepherds  were  left  alone. 

Did  they  stay  with  their  sheep  ? 

No  ;  they  said,  "  Let  us  go  and  see  the  Son 
of  God." 

They  ran  to  Bethlehem,  and  went  to  the 
stable  of  the  inn.  There  was  a  babe  lying  in 
the  manger;  Mary  and  Joseph  were  sitting 
by.  The  shepherds  said,  "  This  is  the  Son  of 
God.  Angels  have  spoken  to  us  to-night,  and 
told  us  where  to  find  him." 

All  the  people  in  Bethlehem  were  much 
surprised  when  the  shepherds  told  them  about 
the  angels  and  the  Son  of  God. 

Blessed  babe !  what  glorious  features, 

Spotless  fair,  divinely  bright ! — 
Must  he  dwell  with  brutal  creatures'? 

How  could  angels  bear  the  sight  1 

Was  there  nothing  but  a  manger 

Sinners  could  to  him  afford, 
To  receive  the  heavenly  stranger  1 

Did  they  thus  affront  the  Lord  1 

See  the  kinder  shepherds  round  him, 

Telling  wonders  from  the  sky  ; 
Where  they  sought  him,  there  they  found  him, 

With  his  virgin  mother  by. 

See  the  lovely  babe  a-dressing, 

Lovely  infant,  how  he  smil'd ! 
When  he  wept,  the  mother's  blessing 

Sooth'd  and  hush'd  the  holy  child. 

Dr.  Wait's  Cradle  Hyrim, 


THE    WISE    MEN.  73 

LESSON  XV. 

THE     WISE     MEN. 
Matt.  ii. 

There  were  some  wise  and  rich  men.  They 
lived  a  great  way  from  Bethlehem.  They 
knew  that  God  had  sent  his  Son  to  be  a  babe ; 
but  the  men  did  not  know  where  to  find  him ; 
so  God  put  a  beautiful  star  in  the  sky,  and 
God  said  to  them,  "  Go  where  the  star  moves." 

So  the  wise  men  left  their  houses,  and  set 
out  on  a  long  journey ;  but  first  they  said, 
"  Let  us  bring  some  presents  for  the  Son  of 
God  :  for  he  is  a  King." 

They  took  some  gold,  and  some  sweet- 
smelling  stuff  to  burn.  They  looked  at  the 
star  as  they  went.  At  last  it  stopped  over  a 
house  in  Bethlehem.  The  wise  men  were 
very  glad  indeed.  They  longed  to  see  the 
Son  of  God.  They  came  in,  and  there  they 
saw  Mary  and  her  child  Jesus  ;  they  fell  down, 
and  began  to  praise  him,  and  to  call  him  the 
Son  of  God,  and  the  King. 

They  took  out  their  presents  and  gave  them 
to  him.  Mary  was  poor ;  but  now  she  had 
some  money  to  buy  things  for  her  little  baby. 

7 


m 


74  THE    WISE    MEN. 

Lo  !  travelers  enter  Bethlehem's  gate ; 

Arriv'd  from  some  far  distant  land : 
They  seem  to  be  of  high  estate, 

And  hold  rich  presents  in  their  hand. 

They  swiftly  pass  from  street  to  street, 
Nor  need  they  fear  to  go  astray, 

Nor  need  they  ask  the  men  they  meet, 
To  guide  them  in  their  unknown  way. 

For  see  where  shines  a  beauteous  star; 

On  it  they  fix  their  joyful  eyes: 
That  heavenly  guide  has  led  them  far, 

And  now  it  lightens  Bethlehem's  skies. 

But  lo !  it  stops,  its  course  is  done ; 

On  Mary's  roof  it  sheds  a  light : 
Enter;  there  dwells  God's  blessed  Son — 

Enter  ;  enjoy  the  glorious  sight. 

But  where  is  He,  the  Lord  of  all, 

Who  made  the  heav'ns  and  earth  and  seasY 

Behold  Him  there,  an  infant  small, 
Lying  upon  his  mother's  knees. 

Their  Lord  full  well  the  strangers  know, 
And  humbly  worship  at  his  feet. 

Joyful  their  golden  treasures  show. 
And  burn  their  precious  spices  sweet. 

0  happy  they  who  knelt  that  day. 
Before  the  lovely  infant's  face, 

And  who  believ'd,  tho'  clad  in  clay. 
That  he  was  Lord  of  every  place. 

And  shall  not  I  be  happy  too. 
If  tho'  His  face  I  never  saw, 

1  feel  for  him  affection  true, 

And  still  obey  His  holy  lawl 


KING    HEROD.  75 


Nor  gold,  nor  spices  need  I  give, 
To  show  ray  Lord  how  much  I  love, 

But  I  may  serve  him  while  I  live, 
And  thus  my  warm  affection  prove. 


LESSON  XVII. 

KING     HEROD. 

Matt.  ii. ;  Luke  ii.  51,  52. 

There  was  a  very  wicked  king  called  Herod. 
He  lived  a  little  way  from  Bethlehem.     He^- 
heard  that  a  babe  was  born  in  Bethlehem, 
and  that  some  people  said  that  the  babe  was  a 
king. 

Now  Herod  did  not  like  that  there  should 
be  any  other  king  beside  himself,  Herod  did 
not  like  that  even  the  Son  of  God  should  be 
king.  So  Herod  said,  "  I  will  kill  this  babe, 
that  is  called  a  king." 

Herod  knew  that  this  babe  was  in  Bethle- 
hem ;  but  there  were  many  babes  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  Herod  did  not  know  which  was  the 
babe  that  was  called  a  king. 

Some  people  knew  which  it  was ;  but  they 
loved  Jesus,  and  they  would  not  tell  Herod. 
A  very  wicked   thought   c'ame   into   Herod's " 
mind.     He  thought,  "  I  will  kill  all  the  babes 


• 


76  KING    HEROD. 

in  Bethlehem."  Do  you  think  God  would  let 
Herod  kill  his  Son  ?  No ;  God  knew  what 
Herod  meant  to  do.  God  sent  one  of  his 
bright  angels  to  speak  to  Joseph  when  he  was 
asleep. 

The  angel  said,  "A  wicked  king  wants  to 
kill  the  baby.  Get  up,  Joseph,  take  Mary 
and  the  baby  a  great  way  off."  So  Joseph 
got  up  quickly ;  he  took  his  ass,  he  put  Mary 
on  it,  and  she  held  the  baby.  It  was  dark 
when  they  set  off.     Nobody  saw  them  go. 

The  next  morning  some  men  came  with 
swords.  Herod  had  sent  them.  They  were 
come  to  kill  all  the  babies.  They  opened 
every  door  and  said,  "  Is  there  a  baby  here  ?" 
Then  they  snatched  it  from  its  mother,  and 
killed  it,  and  the  poor  mother  cried  bitterly. 

Had  you  walked  down  the  streets  you 
would  have  heard  nothing  but  women  weep- 
ing and  crying  out,  "  My  pretty  baby  is  dead  j 
I  shall  never  see  it  more." 

Was  Jesus  killed  ? 

No :  he  was  gone  far  away.  His  Father, 
God  had  sent  him  away.  Herod  could  not 
kill  him,  for  God  would  not  let  him  die  so 
soon. 

At  last  king  Herod  died.  Then  God  sent 
an  angel  to  speak  to  Joseph  when  he  was 
asleep.     The  angel  said,  "  Joseph,  go  back  to 


KING    HEROD.  77 

your  own  country ;  Herod  is  dead."  So  Jo- 
seph  took  the  ass,  and  Mary,  and  the  sweet 
child  Jesus,  and  they  all  came  back  to  their 
own  country. 

Joseph  was  a  carpenter.  Jesus  lived  with 
Joseph  and  Mary,  and  minded  all  they  said. 
He  was  a  wise  child,  and  loved  to  think  of 
God.  God  his  Father  loved  him,  and  every- 
body loved  him,  because  he  was  so  meek  and 
kind.  The  older  he  grew, — the  more  they 
loved  him. 

From  babies  dear  the  blood  is  streaming , 
Around  behold  the  mothers  screaming  ; 
For  cruel  Herod  sent  an  order 
To  kill  the  children  of  that  border. 

He  seeks  to  kill  the  heav'niy  stranger ; 
But  God  has  sav'd  his  son  from  danger; 
An  Angel  Joseph  did  awaken  ; 
To  distant  lands  the  Babe  is  taken. 

How  safe  are  those  within  God's  keeping  ! 
How  safe  awake,  how  safe  when  sleeping ! 
For  night  and  day  His  eye  can  watch  them, 
His  hand  from  every  evil  snatch  them. 

7* 


i 


78  THE    TEMPTATION. 


LESSON  XYIII. 

THE     TEMPTATION. 
Matt.  vi.  1—11. 

At  last  Jesus  grew  to  be  a  man.  He  knew 
that  he  must  go  from  place  to  place  and  teach 
people  about  God. 

But  first  he  went  into  a  place  by  himself — 
a  wilderness.  He  had  no  house  to  sleep  ia 
there,  no  friend  to  speak  to,  no  food  to  eat. 

In  the  night  it  was  cold,  in  the  day  very 
hot. 

There  were  no  men,  but  there  were  lions, 
wolves,  bears.*  At  night  they  roared  and 
howled,  but  Jesus  trusted  in  his  Father. 

He  ate  nothing  for  forty  days  and  forty 
nights :  God  kept  him  alive.  When  Jesus 
was  alone,  then  he  spoke  in  his  heart  to  his 
dear  Father.t 

At  last  some  one  came  and  spoke  to  him. 

Who  was  it  ? 

Not  a  man,  nor  a  bright  angel,  not  God  ;  it 
was  Satan.  I  do  not  know  how  he  looked. 
He  was  come  to  tempt  Jesus  to  do  wickedly, 

*  "  And  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts."    Mark  i.  13. 
t  "  Yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  mc." 
John  xvi.  32. 


THE    TEMPTATION.  79 

and  not  to  mind  God  his  Father.  Satan 
knew  that  Jesus  was  hungry.  He  said  to 
him,  "  Turn  these  stones  into  bread ;"  but 
Jesus  would  not,  for  God  had  promised  to 
feed  him  himself 

After  that  Satan  took  Jesus  to  the  top  of 
a  great  building,  that  was  much  higher  than 
a  church.  It  is  dreadful  to  be  on  the  top  of  a 
very  high  place.  It  makes  one  tremble  to 
look  down  from  the  top. 

Satan  said  to  Jesus,  "  Throw  yourself 
down  from  this  place  ;  your  Father  will  send 
his  angels  to  keep  you  from  being  hurt,  for 
you  know  that  he  has  promised  to  take  care 
of  you." 

Would  Jesns  have  done  right,  had  he  thrown 
himself  doAvn  ?  No  ;  Jesus  knew  that  his  Fa- 
ther would  be  displeased,  if  he  threw  himself 
down :  and  Jesus  always  did  the  things  that 
pleased  his  Father. 

Then  Satan  took  him  to  the  top  of  a  very 
high  hill.  He  showed  him  the  most  beautiful 
things  in  the  world,  gardens,  and  houses,  ships, 
and  carriages,  and  fine  clothes  and  feasts.  He 
said,  "  Look  at  these  fine  things.  I  will  give 
them  all  to  you.  You  shall  have  all  the 
world  for  your  own :  only  kneel  down  and 
call  me  '  God.'  " 


« 


# 


80  THE    TEMPTATION. 

But  Jesus  said,  "  I  will  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  not  to  you." 

Jesus  lovqd  his  Father  better  than  all  the 
things  in  the  world. 

Adam  and  Eve  minded  Satan,  and  dis- 
obeyed God ;  but  Jesus  did  all  his  Father  had 
told  him ;  Adam  was  disobedient,  Jesus  was 
obedient. 

Then  Satan  went  away,  and  angels  came 
from  heaven  and  fed  Jesus. 

Satan  goes  about,  trying  to  make  children 
naughty.  A  lion  could  only  eat  your  body, 
but  Satan  waits  to  have  your  soul  and  body 
in  hell.  Satan  hates  you.  He  is  your  ene- 
my. But  God  is  stronger  than  S^^tan.*  Say 
to  God,  "  Keep  me  from  minding  Salan,"  God 
will  keep  you. 

Upon  that  mountain's  height 
Two  mighty  princes  stand: — 

Jesus,  the  Prince  of  light, 
Satan  at  his  right  hand. 

Below  them  lies  the  prospect  fair 

Of  all  earth  holds  of  rich  or  rare. 

Tables  are  seen  around 

Spread  with  delicious  meats : 
Gardens  where  fruits  abound 

And  thousand  tempting  sweets : 
Silver  and  gold  and  precious  stones, 
Caariots  and  palaces  and  thrones, 

♦  Greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 
1  John,  iv.  4. 


THE    TEMPTATION.  81 

Satan  did  once  prevail 

On  Eve  to  disobey : 
And  now  why  should  he  fail 

To  tempt  the  Lord  astray  1 
For  Eve  abundant  good  possess'd. 
While  Christ  with  hunger  is  distrest. 

In  vain  the  tempter  tries 

The  Saviour  to  deceive. 
For  Jesus  left  the  skies 

Our  mis'r}'^  to  relieve : 
His  Father  dear  he  sought  to  please, 
Nor  wish'd  for  earthly  joy  and  ease. 

He  had  seen  brighter  things, 

And  sweeter  joys  had  known, 
Where  angels  touch  the  strings 

Around  his  Father's  throne  : 
And  shall  He  from  that  throne  descend 
Before  the  evil  one  to  bend  1 

No,  He  will  hunger  bear. 

And  suffer  sharpest  pain. 
Till  God  shall  hear  his  pray'r 

And  his  weak  life  sustain. 
And  lo  !  asham'd  the  tempter  flies. 
And  angels  feed  him  from  the  skies. 

CHILD. 

Full  oft  does  Satan  try 

To  draw  my  steps  aside ; 
Now  bids  me  tell  a  lie, 

My  faults  from  all  to  hide, 
And  tempts  me  soon  to  sin  again, 
That  I  new  pleasures  may  obtain. 


« 


THE    TWELVE    DISCIPLES. 

"Whenever  I  consent 

To  walk  in  Satan's  ways, 

It  is,  as  though  1  bent 
My  knee  before  his  face. 

And  what  reward  will  Satan  givel 

In  his  own  hell  with  him  to  live. 

How  shall  my  feeble  heart 
Be  kept  from  Satan's  pow'r  1 

O  !  Lord  thy  strength  impart 
In  ev'ry  tempted  hour, 

That  I  may  sinful  joys  refuse, 

And  thy  sweet  service  ever  choose. 


LESSON  XIX. 

THE     TWELVE      DISCIPLES. 
Mark  i.  16—20. 

When  Jesus  was  a  man,  he  began  to  teach 
people  about  his  Father.  Jesus  used  to  preach. 

What  did  he  preach  ? 

Sometimes  he  preached  to  people  in  a  place 
like  a  church  ;  sometimes  he  preached  in  the 
fields  ;  sometimes  he  sat  on  the  top  of  a  hill 
and  preached  ;  and  sometimes  he  sat  in  a  ship, 
and  the  people  stood  by  the  edge  of  the  water 
to  hear  him.  Jesus  did  not  always  live  in  the 
same  place  :  he  used  to  walk  about  from  one 
place  to  another. 


THE    TWELVE    DISCIPLES.  83 

Did  Jesus  walk  about  alone  ? — No  ;  he  had 
twelve  friends  always  with  him.  He  called 
them  his  twelve  disciples. 

How  many  are  twelve  ? — Let  us  count  the 
little  children  in  this  room.  Here  are  twelve. 
Jesus  had  just  so  many  disciples. 

One  was  called  Peter,  and  another  John, 
and  another  James,  and  another  Thomas.  But 
I  will  not  tell  you  the  names  of  all,  lest  you 
should  forget  them. 

Peter  was  a  fisherman.  He  had  a  little 
ship,  and  he  used  to  catch  fish  in  the  day  and 
in  the  night.  James  and  John  had  another 
little  ship,  and  they  used  to  catch  fish. 

One  day,  Jesus  passed  by  their  ships,  and 
Jesus  saw  Peter  and  his  brother  Andrew 
throwing  a  net  into  the  sea  to  catch  fish,  and 
Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Come  with  me."  And 
Peter  and  Andrew  left  their  nets,  and  their 
ship,  and  went  with  Jesus. 

And  Jesus  went  a  little  farther,  and  he  saw 
James  and  John  sitting  in  their  ship,  mending 
the  holes  in  their  nets,  and  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  Come  with  me ;"  and  they  left  their  nets, 
and  went  with  Jesus. 

Jesus  called  what  people  he  pleased  to  come 
with  him. 

Shall  I  tell  you  why  Jesus  chose  to  have 


84  THE   TWELVE    DISCIPLES. 

twelve  friends  always  with  him  ?  What  do 
you  think  was  the  reason  ? 

Jesus  wished  to  teach  them  about  God  his 
Father,*  that  they  might  teach  other  people 
about  him.t  They  liked  being  with  him,  and 
listening  to  his  words.t  Would  you  have 
liked  to  have  been  always  with  Jesus  ? 

When  Jesus  was  alone  with  his  disciples  hfi. 
used  to  tell  them  secrets  about  God§  and  hea- 
ven. They  loved  him  very  much  indeed  ;k 
they  called  him  Master  and  Lord.*^  Jesus 
loved  them  still  more  than  they  loved  him,** 
and  he  called  them  his  friends.tt 

Jesus  used  to  give  them  part  of  his  things 


*  Christ  said  in  prayer  to  his  Father,  "  I  have  manifest- 
ed ihy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the 
world."     John  xvii.  6. 

t  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach.     Mark  iii.  14. 

X  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve.  Will  ye  also  go 
away  1  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go  1  thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  John  vL 
67,68, 

§  When  they  were  alone  he  expounded  all  things  fo  his 
disciples.     Mark  iv.  34. 

II  The  father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me.    John  xvi.  27. 

IT  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord.     John  xiii.  13. 

**  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you, 
John  XV.  9. 

tt  I  have  called  you  friends.    John  xv.  15. 


THE    TWELVE    DISCIPLES.  85 

But  Jesiis  had  no  house  to  live  in,*  and  he 
had  very  little  money.t  Sometimes  they 
were  very  much  tired  with  walking  far,t  and 
sometimes  they  were  very  hungry  and  thirs- 
ty. §  But  kind  people  often  asked  them  to 
come  into  their  houses,  and  gave  them 
food.  II 

Other  people  laughed  at  Jesus,  and  called 
him  names.T 

Were  the  disciples  good?  They  were  bad, 
like  us ;  but  Jesus  put  his  Spirit  into  them, 
and  made  them  better.**  The  disciples  were 
not  quite  good  like  Jesus ;  they  often  quarrell- 


*  The  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  Luke 
11.58. 

t  Jesus  having  had  recourse  to  a  miracle  to  procure 
money  to  pay  tribute,  testifies  to  his  poverty ;  and  his  shar- 
ing it  with  Peter,  ("Give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee,") 
shows  that  he  shared  his  supphes  with  his  disciples.  Matt, 
xvii.  24—27. 

t  Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat 
thus  on  the  well.     John  iv.  6. 

§  His  disciples  were  an  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn.     Matt.  xii.  1, 

II  A  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him  into  her 
house.     Luke  x.  38. 

There  they  made  him  a  supper.     John  xii.  2. 

TT  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan  and  hast  a 
devil  1    John  viii.  48. 

**  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  you.    John  xv.  3. 

8 


86  THE    TWELVE    DISCIPLES. 

ed  with  each    other,*   and    sometimes  they 
were  unkind  to  poor  people.t 

How  happy  they  who  shared  the  bread 

Of  Jesus  here  below  ! 
From  place  to  place  he  travelled 

And  they  with  him  did  go. 

"What  though  they  never  had  a  place, 

"Where  safely  to  abide, 
They  saw  their  loving  Master's  face, 

And  follow"d  by  his  side. 

They  heard  him  preach  from  hills  and  ships, 

Of  thin<is  to  men  unknown; 
But  sweeter  words  dropp'd  from  his  lips 

"When  they  were  all  alone. 

For  then  he  would  the  things  explain 

They  could  not  understand, 
That  heav'nly  wisdom  they  might  gain, 

And  teach  it  through  the  land. 

CHILD. 

'Tistrue,  I  cannot  here  below 

With  thee, my  Saviour,  dwell! 
ToHeav'n  one  day  I  hope  to  go 

And  there  to  know  thee  well. 

•  And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest.     Luke  xxii.  24. 

t  Witness  their  conduct  to  the  woman  of  Canaan.     Matt, 


THE    FIRST    MIRACLE.  87 


LESSON  XX. 

THE      FIRST      MIRACLE. 
John  ii.  1 — 11. 

I  TOLD  you  that  some  people  used  to  ask 
Jesus  to  come  into  their  houses.  I  shall  now 
tell  you  of  a  man  who  did  ask  Jesus.  This 
man  gave  a  feast,  and  Jesus  came  to  the  feast : 
Maiy^,  Jesus'  mother,  came  ;  and  the  disciples 
came.  There  were  a  great  many  people  be- 
sides at  the  feast. 

There  was  some  wine  for  the  people  to 
drink :  but  there  was  so  little,  that  very  soon 
it  was  all  gone. 

Jesus  knew  that  the  wine  was  gone.  Could 
not  Jesus  give  the  people  more  wine  ? — Yes  ; 
for  he  made  the  world,  and  all  things  in  it. 

There  were  some  large  stone  jars  in  the 
room.  Jesus  said  to  the  serv'ants,  '•  Fill  the 
jars  with  water,"  and  they  filled  them  quite 
full. 

Then  Jesus  said,  "  Dip  in  a  cup,  and  give 
it  to  the  master  to  drink.*'  The  servants  gave 
it  to  him ;  but  Jesus  had  turned  the  water 
into  wine. 

When   the  master  had   tasted   it  he   said, 


SB  THE    FIRST    MIRACLE. 

"  What  nice  wine  this  is  !  where  did  it  come 
from?" 

The  servants  told  him  how  Jesus  had  told 
them  to  fill  the  jars  with  water.  Then  all  the 
people  at  the  feast  knew  that  Jesus  had  turned 
the  water  into  wine. 

This  was  the  fii'st  wonder  that  Jesus  did ! 
it  was  called  a  miracle. 

Why  did  Jesus  do  miracles  ? 

To  show  people  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God. 

The  disciples  now  felt  quite  sure  that  Jesus 
was  the  Son  of  God. 


Once  Jesus  to  a  marriage  went, 

The  num'rous  guests  surround  the  hoard, 
When  lo !  they  find  the  wine  is  spent ; — 

This  Mary  hears,  and  tells  the  Lord. 

Before  the  guests'  astonished  eyes 

Christ  make  his  heavenly  glory  shine; 

The  thing  desir'd  He  soon  supplies, 
And  changes  water  into  wine. 

How  ready  does  my  Lord  appear 

Our  fond  desires  to  satisfy ! 
And  all  that  we  can  wish  for  here 

He  is  well  able  to  supply. 

Both  health  and  ease  He  could  bestow, 
Plenty,  and  ev'ry  earthly  joy ; 

And  always  loould,  did  He  not  know 
These  would  at  length  our  souls  destroy. 


SEVERAL    MIRACLES.  80 

For  should  he  all  our  wishes  grant, 
We  should  forget  our  heav'nly  home : 

But  when  we  sufl'er,  then  we  pant 
After  those  brighter  joys  to  come 


LESSON  XXI. 

SEVERAL      MIRACLES. 
Luke  vii.  11 — 16. 

After  Jesus  had  turned  the  water  into  wine, 
he  did  a  great  many  wonders.  He  made 
blind  people  see,  and  sick  people  Avell,  and 
dumb  people  speak,  and  lame  people  walk. 

When  Jesus  came  to  a  place,  all  the  sick 
people  crowded  round  him. 

Jesus  did  not  send  them  away,  because 
they  disturbed  him,  but  he  cured  them  all.* 

This  was  the  way  ia  which  he  cured  one 
blind  man.  He  said,  "  See !"  and  the  man 
could  see  that  moment.t 

This  was  the  way  in  which  he  cured  a  man 
who  was  deaf  and  dumb.  Jesus  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and  touched   his  tongue, 

*  He  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 
them.     Luke  iv.  40. 
t  Luke  xviii.  43. 

8* 


90  SEVERAL    MIRACLES, 

and  looked  up  to  his  Father  in  heaven,  and 
said,  "  Be  opened !"  and  immediately  the 
string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  could 
speak  plain.* 

Once  Jesus  saw  a  poor  sick  man  lying  on  a 
bed,  and  Jesus  said  to  him,  '•  Should  you  like 
to  he  made  well?"  The  poor  man  said  he 
wished  very  much  to  be  made  well.  Then 
Jesus  said,  "  Get  up,  carry  your  bed,  and 
walk."  The  man  tried  to  get  up,  and  he  found 
that  he  could  ;  for  Jesus  gave  him  strength.! 

One  day  Jesus  was  in  a  place  like  a  church ; 
he  was  preaching;  when  he  saw  a  poor  wo- 
man whose  back  was  bent,  so  that  she  could 
not  lift  up  her  head.  Jesus  said,  "  Woman,  I 
have  made  you  well ;"  and  then  Jesus  touched 
her  with  his  hands,  and  her  back  grew  straight, 
and  she  began  to  praise  God.t 

Sometimes  Jesus  made  dead  people  alive 
again.  That  was  more  wonderful  than  mak- 
ing sick  people  well. 

Onc«8  Jesus  was  walking  on  the  road.  A 
great  many  people  were  walking  after  him, 
for  people  liked  to  see  him  do  wonders,  and 
to  hear  him  talk.  They  met  some  men  car- 
rying a  dead  man  to  put  him  in  the  ground. 

A  poor  old  woman  came  after,  crying  very 

♦  Mark  vii.  32—35.  t  John  v.  5—9. 

t  Lukexiii.  11 — 13. 


SEVERAL    MIRACLES.  91 

much.  She  was  the  mother  of  the  dead  man. 
He  was  her  only  son. 

Jesus  was  very  sorry  to  see  her  cry.  He 
came  up  to  her  and  said,  "  Do  not  cry,"  and 
then  he  touched  the  coffin.  There  was  no 
top  to  it ;  the  dead  man  was  lying  in  it. 

Jesus  said,  "  Get  up,  young  man."  He  sat 
up  and  began  to  speak.  Then  Jesus  said  to 
his  mother,  "  Here  is  your  son." 

All  the  people  were  surprised  and  said, 
"  This  must  be  the  Son  of  God.  He  can 
make  dead  people  alive  again." 

The  dumb,  the  deaf,  the  lame,  the  blind, 

Assembled  round  the  Lord, 
He  to  their  pray'rs  his  ears  inclin'd, 

And  heal'd  them  by  his  word : 
They  speak,  they  hear,  they  leap,  they  see, 
And  praise  his  name  most  joyfully. 

CHILD. 

My  speech,  sight,  hearing,  and  my  limbs, 

I  owe,  dear  Lord,  to  thee ; 
Thy  praise  I'll  sing  in  grateful  hymns, 

To  thee  I'll  bend  my  knee. 
With  all  I  am  and  all  I  have 
I'll  serve  the  Lord,  who  freely  gave. 

My  tongue  shall  kindly  speak  to  all. 

And  read  aloud  God's  book  ; 
My  ears  shall  heed  my  parent's  call. 

My  eyes  attentive  look : 
My  feet  in  swift  obedience  move, 

And  haste  on  messages  of  love. 


92       THE  SINNER  AND  SIMON, 

LESSON   XXII. 

THE     SINNER     AND     SIMON. 
Luke  vii.  36,  to  end. 

Wh  y  did  Jesus  come  into  the  world  ? — To 
save  us  from  hell. 

But  Avhy  did  God  say  that  people  must  go 
to  hell  ? — Because  every  body  was  naughty. 

Jesus  can  forgive  people  their  naughtiness, 
and  make  them  good.  But  Jesus  will  not 
forgive  people  who  are  not  sorry.  I  will  tell 
you  of  a  proud  man  who  was  not  sorry,  and 
of  a  poor  woman  who  was  sorry. 

A  rich  proud  man  asked  Jesus  to  come  and 
dine  with  him.  Why  did  he  ask  Jesus  ?  he 
did  not  love  him ; — He  only  asked  him  that 
he  might  hear  what  he  said,  and  laugh  at  him : 
but  Jesus  said  he  would  come. 

The  proud  man  treated  Jesus  very  unkind- 
ly. He  gave  him  no  water  to  wash  his  feet, 
put  no  sweet  ointment  upon  them,  gave  him 
no  kiss. 

A  poor  woman,  who  had  been  very  naugh- 
ty, saw  Jesus  go  into  the  rich  man's  house. 
She  came  up  behind  Jesus,  and  began  to  cry 
for  all  her  naughtiness.  She  knew  Jesus 
could  forgive  her,  and  she  loved  Jesus. 


THE    SINNER    AND    SIMON.  93 

She  had  brought  a  box  of  ointment  with 
her :  she  stooped  down,  and  her  tears  fell  upon 
Jesus'  feet,  and  with  her  tears  she  washed 
them  :  she  wiped  them  with  her  long  hair, 
and  then  poured  the  sweet  ointment  upon 
them,  and  kissed  them. 

The  rich  man  looked  at  the  woman  very 
angrily  ;  he  knew  she  had  been  very  naughty, 
and  he  was  angry  at  seeing  Jesus  so  kind  to  her. 

But  Jesus  said  to  the  proud  man,  "  This 
woman  has  been  very  naughty :  but  she  is 
sorry,  and  I  have  forgiven  her,  and  she  loves 
me  very  much.  She  loves  me  a  great  deal 
more  than  you  do.  She  has  been  kind  to  me, 
but  you  have  been  unkind.  You  gave  me  no 
water  for  my  feet ;  but  she  has  washed  my 
feet  with  her  tears.  You  gave  me  no  kiss; 
but  she  has  kissed  my  feet  ever  since  I  came 
in.  You  gave  me  no  ointment,  but  she  has 
poured  very  sweet  ointment  upon  my  feet." 

Then  Jesus  spoke  kindly  to  the  woman,  and 
said  to  her,  "  Your  sins  are  forgiven." 

So  Jesus  comforted  this  poor  woman ;  but 
the  proud  man  and  his  friends  grew  still  more 
angry. 

Jesus  will  forgive  your  sins  if  you  are  sorry 
and  if  you  ask  him  ;*  but  if  you  think  yourself 

*  If  we  confess  our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sins.     1  John  i.  9. 


94  THE    SINNER,  AND    SIMON. 

good,  he  will  not  forgive  you ;  for  Jesus  can- 
not bear  proud  people.* 

Tell  me  who  is  standing  there 

With  weeping  eyes,  and  flowing  hair, 

And  box  of  ointment  sweet. 
Now  on  the  ground  she's  bending  low ; 
Her  tears  yet  fast  and  faster  flow, 

They  fall  on  Jesus'  feet. 

To  her  dear  Lord  such  love  she  bears, 
His  feet  she  washes  with  her  tears, 

And  wipes  them  with  her  hair ; 
And  then  with  pious  tenderness, 
Fond  kisses  ceases  not  to  press  ; 

And  pours  the  ointment  rare. 

Ah  !  she,  whose  love  is  now  so  strong, 
Has  wander'd  far,  has  wander'd  long, 

And  from  her  God  has  gone  ; 
But  now  with  willing  feet  returns, 
And  now  with  deepest  sorrow  mourns 

The  deeds  that  she  has  done. 

And  will  the  Lord  in  pity  look, 

And  blot  her  crimes  out  from  his  book, 

And  words  of  comfort  say  1 
Ah  !  yes  ;  e'en  now  He  pardon  gives, 
E'en  now  the  weeping  sinner  lives, 

And  wipes  her  tears  away. 

oil  1 1  D. 

And  would  the  Lord  thus  deal  with  me, 
If  I  should  humbly  bow  my  knee, 
And  all  my  sins  confess  7 

•  See  the  parable  of  the  Pharisee  and  publican.     Lu&e 
xviii. 


THE    STORM    AT    SEA.  95 

For  though  I'm  young,  I've  wander'd  far, 
My  sins,  I  know,  most  hateful  are 
Unto  God's  holiness. 

But  if  the  Lord  one  mourner  heard, 
And  sweetly  spake  the  pard'ning  word, 

Why  should  He  not  hear  me  1 
He  once  was  kind  ;  (I  well  know  this ;) 
And  what  He  was.  He  always  is, 

And  evermore  will  be. 


LESSON  XXIII. 

THE     STORM     AT     SEA. 
Luke  viii.  2^—25. 

Jesus  often  went  into  a  ship  with  his  disciples. 
Peter  had  a  ship  of  his  own,  and  John  had 
another  ship,  and  they  liked  to  lend  their  ships 
to  Jesus. 

Once  they  were  all  in  a  ship,  when  the 
wind  blew  very  hard,  and  the  water  moved 
up  and  down,  and  came  over  the  ship.  The 
disciples  Vv^ere  afraid  that  they  should  be 
drowned. 

Jesus  had  fallen  asleep,  and  was  lying  on 
a  pillow.  The  noise  of  the  wind  and  of  the 
water  had  not  awakened  him. 

His  disciples  ran   to  him   and   cried,  "O 


99  THE    STORM    AT    SEA. 

Master  !  do  you  not  care  for  us  ?  will  you  let 
us  die  ?" 

Then  Jesus  got  up,  and  said  to  the  wind, 
"Wind,  be  still,"  and  he  said  to  the  water, 
"Be  still."  The  wind  left  ofi'  blowing,  and 
the  water  was  smooth  and  quiet. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Why 
were  you  afraid?  Why  did  you  not  believe 
that  I  would  take  care  of  you  ?" 

Jesus  knew  that  they  were  tossed  about, 
and  he  would  have  kept  them  safe,  though  he 
was  asleep. 

The  disciples  said  one  to  another,  "Jpsus 
is  the  Son  of  God ;  even  the  wind  and  the 
water  obey  him." 

The  disciples,  with  Jesus  their  Lord, 

On  the  sea  in  a  vessel  were  tost, 
As  the  wind  loudly  blew,  and  waves  roar'd, 

Much  they  fear'd  that  they  all  should  be  lost. 

Soon  the  water  rush'd  into  the  ship ; 

For  the  Master  all  eagerly  look  : 
On  a  pillow  they  find  Him  asleep — 

Had  the  Lord  his  dear  children  forsook  1 

Ah  !  not  so  ;  while  He  slept,  He  still  thought 

Of  their  danger  and  bitter  distress  : 
For  His  merciful  eye  slumbers  not, 

But  is  watching  his  children  to  bless. 


JAIRUS'S    DAUGHTER.  97 

To  their  prayers  his  ear  He  inclin'd : 
To  the  wind  and  the  waters  He  spake ; 

"  Peace,  be  still,"  and  soon  hush'd  is  the  wind, 
And  the  waters  their  roaring  forsake. 

Ah     how  ready  is  Jesus  to  save  ! 

And  how  strong  is  His  arm  to  protect ; 
Then  His  mercy  we  ever  will  crave  : 

And  an  answer  will  ever  expect. 


LESSON  XXIY. 

DAUGHTER. 

Luke  viii.  41,  to  the  end. 

A  RICH  man  came  to  Jesus,  and  fell  down  ai 
his  feet  and  said,  "  I  have  one  little  girl,  and 
she  is  very  sick,  pray  come  and  make  her 
well."     And  Jesus  went  with  the  rich  man. 

When  they  were  near  the  house,  some  ser- 
vants came  out  and  said,  "  The  little  girl  is 
just  dead  ;  no  one  can  make  her  well  now." 

But  Jesus  said,  "  Do  not  be  afraid ;  I  can 
make  her  well." 

Jesus  said  to  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
little  girl,  "  Come  with  me  into  the  house. 
Peter,  James,  and  John,  you  may  come  in,  but 
no  one  else." 

So  they  went  up  into  the  room  where  the 
9 


f$  JAIRUS'S    DAUGHTER. 

little  g-irl  was  lying  in  bed.  A  gi*eat  many 
people  were  in  the  room,  playing  sad  music, 
and  singing  sad  songs,  and  crying,  because 
the  child  was  dead.  But  Jesus  said,  "  Leave 
off  crying.  The  girl  is  only  sleeping :  she  is 
not  dead." 

Jesus  said  she  was  asleep,  because  he  meant 
to  make  her  alive  so  soon  again.  But  the 
people  laughed  at  Jesus,  and  said,  "  She  is 
dead  ;  and  they  would  not  believe  that  he 
could  make  her  alive  again. 

Jesus  said,  "  Those  people  must  be  put  out 
of  the  room."  So  he  sent  them  out,  and  shut 
the  door ;  but  he  let  the  father  and  mother, 
and  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  stay  in  the 
room.  He  took  the  little  girl's  hand,  and  said, 
"  Arise ;"  and  first  she  sat  up,  and  then  she 
rose  up  out  of  bed,  and  walked  about  the  room. 
She  was  twelve  years  old.  Jesus  then  said, 
"  Brino:  her  something^  to  eat." 

The  father  and  mother  were  very  glad,  and 
all  the  people  were  much  surprised  at  what 
had  happened. 

Hark !  'tis  a  father  crying, 

And  this  is  what  he  saith ; 
*'  My  little  (laughter's  lying 

Just  at  the  point  of  death." 

The  Saviour  soon  consented 
To  come  and  heal  the  maid  • 


THE    LOAVES    AND    FISHES.  99 

Nor  was  He  e'en  prevented 
By  hearing  she  was  dead. 

He  found  the  people  weeping, 

Because  her  breath  was  gone : 
And  when  He  said,  "  She's  sleeping  '* 

They  laughed  Him  to  scorn. 

The  Lord  no  sinful  mocker 

Would  suffer  to  remain  : 
Then  by  the  hand  He  took  her, 

And  bade  her  rise  again. 

Ah !  see  the  maid  arising 

According  to  His  word ; 
Does  not  the  deed  surprising 

Show  Jesus  to  be  Lord  ! 

See  in  their  fond  embraces 

The  parents  clasp  the  maid  : 
Asham'd  are  now  the  faces 

Who  mock'd  at  what  He  said. 


LESSON  XXY. 

THE     LOAVES      AND     FISHES. 
Matt.  xiv.  13—22. 

Once  Jesus  went  into  the  wilderness  with  his 
disciples,  and  a  great  many  people  came  after 
him :  then  Jesus  preached  to  all  the  people, 
and  told  them  about  his  Father,  and  how  he 
himself  had  come  down  from  heaven  to  save 


100  LOAVES    AND   FISHES. 

them  from  Satan.     They  listened  to  him  from 
morninof  till  nio^ht. 

When  it  was  getting  dark,  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus  and  said,  "  Will  you  not  send 
the  people  home,  for  it  is  late  ?" 

But  Jesus  knew  that  the  people  had  had 
nothing  to  eat  all  day,  and  he  did  not  like  to 
send  them  home,  tired  and  hungry.  So  he 
said  to  his  disciples,  "  Cannot  you  feed  them  ?" 

"  No,"  said  they,  "  we  have  only  five  loaves 
and  two  small  fishes,  and  see  how  many  peo- 
ple there  are." 

But  Jesus  said,  "  Make  them  sit  down  on 
the  grass,  and  bring  the  loaves  and  fishes  to 
me."  So  the  disciples  made  them  all  sit 
down. 

There  were  a  great  many  people,  as  many 
as  would  fill  ten  churches — five  thousand  men, 
besides  women  and  little  children. 

How  tired  the  little  children  must  have 
been  !  it  was  time  for  them  to  have  their  sup- 
per and  go  to  bed.  We  shall  hear  how  Jesus 
fed  all  these  people. 

They  sat  down  on  the  green  grass.  Jesus 
took  the  loaves  and  fishes ;  first  he  lifted  up 
his  eyes  to  his  Father,  and  thanked  him  for 
the  food,  and  then  he  took  a  piece  of  bread 
and  gave  it  to  Peter,  and  said,  "  Feed  all  those 
people   sitting  there;"  and  he  gave  another 


THE    LOAVES    AND   FISHES.  lOl 

piece  to  John,  and  he  said,  "  Feed  those  peo- 
ple ;"  and  he  gave  a  piece  of  bread  and  fish  to 
each  of  the  disciples,  and  told  each  to  feed 
some  people. 

One  little  piece  of  bread  would  not  be 
enough  for  all  the  children  in  this  room  ;  but 
Jesus  made  the  bread  enough  for  all  the  peo- 
ple :  a  piece  of  bread  did  not  get  smaller  be- 
cause a  man  ate  some,  but  was  as  big  as  be- 
fore. Every  one  had  enough,  and  they  threw 
down  upon  the  grass  a  great  many  little  pieces. 
But  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Take  some 
baskets  and  pick  up  the  crumbs  ;"  and  they 
filled  twelve  baskets  full  of  little  bits  of  bread. 
Then  Jesus  told  the  people  to  go  home. 

What  a  wonder  Jesus  had  done  !  Yet  you 
Know  that  he  feeds  you,  my  little  children, 
^nd  all  the  people  in  the  world 

How  does  he  feed  you  ? 

He  gives  you  bread. 

Of  what  is  bread  made  ?     Of  flour. 

Of  what  is  flour  made  ? — Of  corn. 

Who  makes  corn  ? — God  makes  the  corn. 

Of  what  does  he  make  it? — Of  nothing. 
God  makes  things  of  nothing.  Jesus  is  God, 
and  makes  the  corn  gro\^*  so  you  see  that 
Jesus   feeds  you.     If  He  did  not  make  com 

♦  *'  By  him  all  things  consist."     Col.  i.  17. 

9* 


102  THE    LOAVES    AND   FISHES. 

grow  in  the  fields,  we  should  die.  But  he  will 
not  forget  us.  He  even  remembers  the  little 
birds.  They  are  too  silly  to  plough  or  to  sow 
corn,  or  to  reap,  or  to  put  corn  into  barns,  yet 
God  does  not  let  them  starve.*  The  birds  cry 
to  God,  and  he  hears  them,  and  lets  them  find 
food,  t"  Now  God  loves  us  much  better  than  he 
loves  the  little  birds,  because  we  have  souls ;  so 
He  will  certainly  hear  us  when  we  pray  to  Him. 

If  your  mother  had  no  bread  in  her  cottage, 
and  if  she  could  get  no  money  to  buy  some ; 
yet  God  would  hear  her  if  she  loved  him. 
He  would  not  let  her  starve.!  Will  you  not 
ask  God  for  bread  every  day,  and  say  "  Give 
me  this  day  my  daily  bread  ?" 

We  ought  to  thank  God  for  the  food  we  eat: 
before  we  eat  breakfast,  or  dinner,  or  supper, 
we  should  say,  "  I  thank  thee,  O  Lord,  for  this 
nice  food." 

Behold,  whore  on  the  green  hills  spread, 

Close  by  the  water  side, 
The  hungry  multitude  are  fed, 
At  peaceful  even-tide. 

*  "  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air ;  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are 
ye  not  much  better  thaniJiey  1"     Matt.  vi.  26. 

+  "Who  provideth  for  the  raven  his  foodl  when  his 
young  ones  cry  unto  God,"  &c.  Job  xxxviii.  41. 

t  "  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth."  Ps.  xxxiv. 
17.  "Which  giveth  food  to  the  hungry."    Ps.  cxlvi.  7. 


THE    LOAVES    AND    FISHES.  103 

Upon  the  grass  they  sit  at  ease, 

In  rows  of  ten  times  ten, 
Women  with  children  on  their  knees, 

Besides  five  thousand  men. 

In  Hst'ning  they  have  spent  the  day, 

Their  homes  far  distant  lie  : 
They  would  have  fainted  by  the  way, 

Without  this  kind  supply. 

The  Lord,  whose  words  they  came  to  hear, 

Has  pity  on  their  need  ; 
He  loves  the  weary  heart  to  cheer. 

The  hungry  poor  to  feed. 

He  gives  them  of  his  little  store. 

By  his  disciples'  hand : 
Though  little  He  can  make  it  more, 

For  all  things  He  commands. 

'Tis  He  provides  the  beasts  with  food, 

To  him  the  ravens  cry : 
He  watches  over  us  for  good, 

And  does  our  need  supply. 

He  once  himself  did  hunger  bear 

For  forty  days,  alone : 
And  still  the  hungry  are  his  care : 

He  hears  them  when  they  groan. 

CHILD. 

O !  Uke  my  Lord  would  I  delight 

In  doing  good  to  all, 
And  serving  them  with  all  my  might 

When  they  for  pity  call. 


104  THE    KINDNESS    OP   JESUS. 

Lord,  save  me  from  a  selfish  heart, 
That  nothing  good  can  spare; 

To  others  may  1  give  a  part, 
And  all  my  comforts  share. 


LESSON  XXYI. 

THE      KINDNESS      OF     JESUS. 
Matt.  XV.  21—28.    Mark  x.  13—16. 

I  TOLD  you  that  the  disciples  were  some- 
times unkind ;  but  Jesus  was  always  kind. 

Once  a  poor  woman  came  crying  after 
Jesus,  saying,  "O  Lord,  I  have  a  little  daugh- 
ter who  is  very  sick."  Jesus  did  not  answer 
her  at  first,  and  the  disciples  were  unkind  and 
wished  her  to  be  sent  away.  She  cried  so 
loud,  they  said  to  Jesus,  "  Do  send  her  away." 

The  poor  woman  fell  down  at  Jesus's  feet, 
and  said,  "  Lord,  help  me  !"  And  Jesus  had 
pity  on  the  woman,  and  said,  "  I  will  do  what 
you  wish." 

The  poor  woman  was  glad  to  hear  this,  and 
she  went  home,  and  found  that  her  daughter 
was  quite  well. 

Another  time  the  disciples  were  unkind  to 
some  little  children.  Some  poor  woman 
brought  the  children  to  Jesus,  but  the  disciples 


THE    KINDNESS    OF    JESUS^  105 

were  standing  round,  and  they  would  not  let 
the  women  come  near. 

"  Go  away,"  they  said,  "  you  must  not 
brinsr  babies  here  to  trouble  us."  But  Jesus 
heard  them  speak,  and  was  very  angry  with 
the  disciples. 

Jesus  would  not  let  the  children  go  away. 

He  said  to  his  disciples,  "Suffer  them  to 
come  to  me  ;  do  not  send  them  away." 

Then  he  took  the  children  in  his  arms,  and 
put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  prayed  to  his 
Father,  and  blessed  them. 

O  happy  little  children  to  be  taken  into 
Jesus's  arms ! 

Jesus  loves  meek  and  gentle  children.  They 
are  Jesus's  lambs.*  Jesus  is  their  Shepherd, 
and  he  will  take  them  to  heaven  when  they  die. 

Young  children  once  to  Jesus  came, 

His  blessing  to  entreat ;   . 
And  I  may  humbly  do  the  same 

Before  his  mercy-seat. 

For  when  their  feeble  hands  were  spread, 

And  bent  each  infant  knee, 
"Forbid  them  not,"  the  Saviour  said; 

And  so  he  says  for  me. 

•  "  Ye  my  flock  of  my  pasture  are  men,  and  I  am  your 
God."     Ezekiel  xxxiv,  31. 

"  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shepherd ;  he  shall  gather 
the  lambs  with  his  arms  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom.'' 
Isaiah  xl.  11. 


106  THE  lord's  prayer. 

If  babes  so  many  years  ago 

His  tender  pity  dre^v, 
He  will  not  surely  let  me  ga 

Without  a  biessin/y  too. 

Then  while  this  favour  to  implore^ 

My  little  hands  are  spread ; 
Do  thou  thy  sacred  bhssing  pour, 

Dear  Jesus,  on  my  head. 

Jatie  Taylor^:.,  Hymns  for  Injant  Mmdi. 


LESSON  XXVIL 

THE     lord's     prayer. 

When  Jesus  was  in  this  world  he  loved  to 
think  of  his  Father  in  heaven.  He  liked  to 
be  alone  that  he  might  pray  to  his  Father : 
sometimes  the  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks 
while  he  prayed.*  One  night  Jesus  prayed 
all  night  alone  upon  the  top  of  a  high  hill.t 

Sometimes  Jesus  prayed  to  his  Father  while 
his  disciples  stood  near  and  listened. 

Once  when  Jesus  had  been  praying  with 
them,  they  said,  "  Teach  us  to  pray."  Then 
Jesus  taught  them  a  little  prayer. 

*  "  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  supplications  with  stro^ng  crying  and  tears," 
Heb.  V.  7. 

t  "  He  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray^  and  continued 
all  night  in  prayer  to  God."     Luke  vi.  12. 


THE    lord's    prayer.  107 

It  was  this :  "  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name  :  thy  kingdom 
come :  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven  :  give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; 
and  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
them  that  trespass  against  us  :  and  lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil :  for 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power  and  the 
glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 

I  know,  little  children,  that  you  say  this 
prayer  nis^ht  and  morning.  Your  mothers 
taught  you  to  say  it.  But  did  you  know  who 
said  it  first  ?  It  was  Jesus  the  Lord ;  so  it 
is  called  "  the  Lord's  prayer."  It  is  a  very 
beautiful  prayer,  for  Jesus  said  it ;  but  it  is 
hard  for  children  to  understand  it. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Hallowed  be  thy 
name  ?"— It  means,  let  God's  name  be  praised. 

Do  you  wish  God  to  be  praised  ?  What  are 
*'  trespasses  ?" — Trespasses  are  sins. 

Ask  God  to  forgive  you  your  sins  or  your 
trespasses. 

I  hope  that  you  say  more  little  prayers,  that 
you  can  quite  understand. 

Would  you  not  like  to  have  God's  Holy 
Spirit  to  make  you  good  ?  God  will  send  him 
into  your  heart  if  you  ask  him.* 

♦  "  How  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  !" 


108  THE    lord's    prayer. 

God  has  given  you  bread,  and  clothes  for 
your  body.  He  will  give  you  better  things 
than  these. 

What  is  the  best  thing  that  God  can  give 
you? — It  is  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  can  make 
your  soul  good.  Say  to  God,  "  O  give  thy 
Holy  Spirit  to  a  poor  little  naughty  child." 

You  should  pray  to  God  sometimes,  when 
you  are  quite  alone.  Jesus  prayed  when  he 
was  quite  alone.  Many  little  children  have 
prayed  to  God,  who  are  now  in  heaven  and 
are  quite  good.  Some  children,  who  are  still 
in  the  world  pray  to  Him  ;  they  are  not  quite 
good  yet,  but  God  is  making  them  grow  bet- 
ter every  day,  and  at  last  they  shall  go  to 
heaven,*  and  be  quite  good. 

Our  Father,  seated  in  the  sky, 

Thy  holy  name  be  praised  still: 
Be  thou  obey'd  as  King  most  high  : 

Ijct  men,  like  angels,  do  thy  will: 

Do  thou  our  daily  bread  supply : 

Forgive  our  sins,  as  we  forgive : 
Yet  help  us  still  from  sin  to  fly : 

Great,  glorious  King,  for  ever  live. 

*  "  They  go  from  strength  to  strength,  every  one  of  them 
in  Zion  appeareth  before  God."    Ps.  Ixxxiv.  7. 


JESUS    FORETELS    HIS    DEATH,  109 

LESSON  XXVIIL 

JESUS     FORETELS     HIS     DEATH. 
Matt.  xvi.  21  to  end, 

Jesus  knew  every  thing:  that  would  happen,* 
and  he  knew  that  he  must  soon  die. 

He  used  to  tell  his  secrets  to  his  disciples ; 
so  he  took  them  in  a  place  by  themselves, 
and  said,  "  I  soon  shall  leave  you :  the  wicked 
people  will  take  me,  and  bind  me  with  ropes, 
and  beat  me,  and  laugh  at  me,  and  nail  me  on 
a  cross ;  but  remember  that  I  shall  soon  be 
alive  again." 

The  disciples  could  not  bear  to  hear  Jesus 
talk  of  dying,  for  they  loved  him  very  much. 
They  all  looked  very  sad,  and  Peter  said, 
^'  You  shall  not  die  ;"  but  Jesus  said,  "  I  must 
die  to  save  men  and  to  please  my  Father." 

The  Father  had  desired  Jesus  to  die,  and 
he  would  not  disobey  his  Father.t 

Most  of  the  people  who  wished  to  kill  Jesus 
lived  in  a  great  town  called  Jerusalem. 

*  "  Jesus,  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come 
upon  him."    John  xviii.  4. 

t  *'  I  have  power  to  lay  down  (my  life)  and  I  have  power 
to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  have  I  received  of 
my  Father,"    John  x.  18. 

10 


110  JESUS    FORETELS    HIS    DEATH. 

Jesus  used  to  go  to  Jerusalem  very  ofteny 
and  he  used  to  preach  there. 

Why  did  some  people  hate  Jesus? — Be- 
cause he  told  them  of  their  wickedness.* 

He  used  to  say  to  them,  "  You  do  not  love 
God,  who  is  my  Father,  but  you  are  proud 
and  vain.t  You  wish  to  kill  me.  You  tell 
lies.  You  are  unkind  to  poor  people.  You 
pretend  to  be  good,  but  while  you  are  saying 
your  prayers  you  are  thinking  of  something 
else.  Your  hearts  are  full  of  wickedness.  You 
are  the  children  of  the  devil."!: 

Jesus  wished  them  to  turn  from  their  wick- 
edness. It  grieved  him  to  see  that  they  hated 
his  Father,  and  that  they  would  not  turn  from 
their  wicked  ways.§ 

The  wicked  people  were  angry  with  Jesus^ 

♦  "  The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it  hated,  because 
I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil."    John  vii.  7. 

t  "  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yoa. 
How  can  you  believe,  which  receive  honour  one  of  another  1" 
John  v.  45,  44. 

J  "  Which  devour  widow's  houses,  and  for  a  show  make 
long  prayers."  Luke  xx.  47.  "  Their  heart  is  far  from 
me."  Matt.  XV.  8.  "  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righ^ 
tcous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  h3^pocrisy  and  ini- 
quity." Matt,  xxiii.  28.  But  now  you  seek  to  kill  me.  Ye 
are  of  your  Father  the  devil,  and  the  lust  of  your  Father  ye 
will  do.    He  was  a  murderer.    He  is  a  liar."   John  viii  40,  44. 

§  "  Being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their  hearts."  Mark 
iii.  5.  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me  that  ye  might  have  life." 
John  V.  40. 


JESUS    FORETELS    HIS    DEATH.  Ill 

and  said,  "  God  is  not  your  Father."*  But 
Jesus  said,  "He  is  my  Father,  and  I  came 
down  from  heaven  wheret  He  lives,  and  I 
shall  go  back  to  him  some  day.^1 

At  last  the  people  took  up  stones  to  throAV 
at  him,  but  Jesus  did  not  choose  to  die  yet,  so 
he  easily  got  away  from  them,  and  they  could 
not  find  him. 

Jesus  then  went  away  from  Jerusalem  to 
live  with  his  disciples  in  a  place  a  great  way 
off,  till  it  was  time  for  him  to  come  to  Jeru- 
salem again.  § 

Once  Jesus  with  his  friends  withdrew, 

A  secret  to  impart ; — 
And  can  the  mournful  words  be  true  1 

They  grieve  each  loving  heart, 

"  And  shall  our  dearest  Lord  be  slain  V* 

The  tender  Peter  cries, 
"  And  shall  He  suffer  shame  and  pain, 

Who  rules  o'er  earth  and  skies  V 

*  "  The  Jews  sought  to  kill  him,  because  he  said  that 
God  was  his  Father."     John  vi.  IS. 

t  "  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God.  I  am  from 
above."    John  viii.  42,  43. 

t  •'  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up 
where  he  was  before  1"     John  vi.  G3. 

§  "  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him." 
"  He  escaped  out  of  their  hand,  and  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan."    John  x.  31,  39,  40. 


112         JESUS    FORETELS    HIS    DEATH. 

Thus  Peter  would  the  Lord  pcrsuacle 

To  live  on  earth  at  ease  ; 
But  Jesus  has  a  prcMnise  made 

And  seeks  his  God  to  pJease. 

He  came  to  bring  lost  man  relief, 

And  suffer  in  his  place, 
And  bitter  pain,  and  shame,  and  grief, 

Must  mar  his  lovely  face. 

For  should  he  now  from  suff 'ring  shrink^ 

Should  He  refuse  to  die, 
Into  the  pit  our  souls  must  sink, 

In  torments  ever  lie. 

Fond  Peter's  words  he  will  not  hear, 
Who  is  the  sinner's  friend, 

Our  sins  upon  the  cross  He'll  bear, 
And  love  us  to  the  end. 

And  even  Peter  must  consent 

To  give  up  all  below  ; 
Like  Christ  to  suffer  be  content, 

And  after  Him  to  go. 

CHILD. 

And  shall  I  foolishly  expect 
Never  to  suffer  pain  1 

0  !  let  me  ever  recollect 

The  blessed  Lord  was  slain. 

If  He,  who  all  his  suff'rings  knew, 
So  willing  was  to  die, 

1  feel  I  should  be  patient  too. 

If  I  in  pain  should  lie. 


LAZARUS.  113 


Full  soon  my  griefs  shall  all  be  past, 
Since  Christ  has  died  for  me, 

And  brightest  joys  that  ever  last 
My  happy  soul  shall  see. 


LESSON  XXIX. 

LAZARUS. 
John  xi.  1 — il. 

Jesus  stayed  with  his  disciples  in  a  place  by 
himself.  The  wicked  people,  who  wanted  to 
kill  him,  could  not  find  him;  but  Jesus's 
friends  knew  where  he  was. 

Jesus  had  more  friends  besides  his  disciples. 

One  of  his  friends  was  called  Lazarus. 
Lazarus  had  two  sisters ;  their  names  were 
Martha  and  Mary.  These  three  all  lived  to- 
gether. They  all  three  loved  Jesus,  and  Jesus 
loved  them.  Jesus  used  often  to  come  and 
see  them,  and  sit  in  the  house,  and  talk  to 
them.  Martha  liked  to  make  a  fine  dinner 
when  Jesus  came,  but  Mary  liked  to  sit  and 
listen  to  his  sweet  words.* 

At  last  Lazarus  fell  very  sick. 

Martha  and  Mary  loved  their  brother  Laza- 
rus very  much  indeed.     They  knew  that  Jesus 

*  Luke  X,  end. 

10* 


114  LAZARUS. 

could  make  Lazarus  well,  so  they  sent  a  man 
to  tell  Jesus  that  Lazarus  was  sick. 

The  man  went  a  great  way  to  look  for  Jesus. 
Lazarus  grew  worse  and  worse.  At  last  he 
died.  His  friends  wrapped  white  cloths  round 
his  face,  and  his  arms,  and  his  legs,  and  put 
him  in  a  great  hole,  and  rolled  a  stone  before 
it. 

Martha  and  Mary  waited  and  longed  for 
Jesus  to  come. 

Four  days  passed,  and  at  last  Jesus  came. 
Martha  and  Mary  did  not  think  that  Jesus 
would  make  Lazarus  alive  again ;  for  he  had 
been  dead  so  long ;  so  they  sat  upon  the 
ground  and  cried. 

When  Martha  heard  that  Jesus  was  on  the 
road  a  little  way  off,  she  came  to  Jesus  and 
said,  "  If  you  had  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died ;  and  eyen  now  you  could  make  him 
alive." 

Then  Jesus  said,  ^'  Your  brother  shall  rise 
again." 

"  Yes,"  said  Martha,  "  I  know  he  will  rise 
again  at  the  last  day,  when  all  the  dead  peo- 
ple rise." 

Martha  was  afraid  that  Jesus  would  not 
choose  to  make  Lazarus  alive  soon }  but  she 
knew  that  he  was  able  to  do  it. 

Martha  went  back  to  the  house,  and  found 


LAZARUS.  115 

Mary  still  sitting  on  the  groimdj  and  a  great 
many  friends  round  her. 

Martha  whispered  in  her  ear,  and  told  her 
tliat  Jesus  wanted  to  speak  to  her.     So  Martha 
and  Mary  went  together  and  found  Jesus  wait 
ing  for  them  on  the  road. 

Mary's  friends  went  with  her,  and  they 
cried :  and  Mary  cried  very  much  indeed ; 
and  when  she  saw  Jesus  she  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  and  said,  "  Lord,  if  you  had  been  here 
my  brother  had  not  died." 

Jesus  vvras  very  sorry  to  see  her  so  unhappy, 
and  to  see  so  many  people  crying ;  he  felt 
very  sad  indeed,  and  he  sighed  very  deeply. 
Jesus  does  not  like  to  see  any  one  in  trouble, 
he  is  so  kind. 

Then  Jesus  said,  "Where  have  you  put 
Lazarus  ?" 

Martha  and  Mary,  and  their  friends  said, 
"  Come  and  see ;"  and  they  showed  him  the 
way. 

As  Jesus  walked  along  the  tears  rolled  down 
his  cheeks. 

At  last  they  came  to  the  grave.  It  was  a 
hole,  and  a  very  large  stone  was  before  the 
hole. 

Then  Jesus  said,  "Take  away  the  stone." 

Martha  thought  that  Jesus  was  going  to 
look  at  Lazarus  lying  dead ;  and  she  said,  "  Do 


116  LAZARUS. 

not  go  in ;  his  flesh  is  grown  nasty  by  this 
time.  He  has  been  dead  four  days."  But 
Jesus  told  her  to  believe  that  he  could  make 
him  alive. 

Then  they  rolled  away  the  stone. 

Then  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  his  Father 
in  heaven,  and  thanked  him  for  helping  him 
to  do  wonderful  things. 

A  great  many  people  were  standing  by, 
looking  at  Jesus,  and  wondering  what  he 
would  do. 

Poor  Martha  and  Mary  were  longing  to  see 
Lazarus  alive  again. 

Then  Jesus  spoke  loud  and  said,  "  Lazarus, 
come  forth." 

Lazarus  heard,  though  he  was  dead.  The 
dead  liear  the  voice  of  Jesus.  He  got  up  and 
walked  to  the  door  of  the  hole.  His  hands 
were  tied  witli  cloths,  and  his  feet  wrapped 
round  with  cloths,  and  a  cloth  was  over  hig 
face. 

But  Jesus  said,  "  Undo  the  cloths." 

How  pleased  Martha  and  Mary  must  have 
been  to  see  his  face  again!  How  they  must 
have  thanked  the  Lord  Jesus  for  his  kindness  ;' 

The  people  who  saw  all  this  were  surprised 
and  said,  "Jesus  must  be  the  Son  of  God." 

Why  flow  the  blessed  Saviour's  tears  1 
is  it  because  the  cross  He  fears  1 


JESUS    ENTERS    JERUSALEM.  1^7 

Because  He  knows  he  soon  shall  die 
And  shall  within  the  cold  grave  lie  1 

He  weeps  to  see  the  sister  weep 
Pf  Lazarus,  who  lies  asleep ; 
So  tender  is  his  heart,  and  kind, 
That  all  from  him  may  pity  find. 

CHILD. 

When  I  see  others  full  of  fears, 
I  will  remember  Jesus'  tears  : 
And  not  upon  my  pleasure  think, 
While  their  sad  hearts  with  sorrow  sink. 


LESSON  XXX. 

JFSUS    ENTERS    JERUSALEM. 
Matt.  xxi.  1—11,  14—17. 

Which  was  the  greatest  miracle  that  Jesus 
^ver  did  ? 

It  was  making"  Lazarus  alive  again :  be- 
'iause  he  had  been  dead  four  days. 

Many  of  the  wicked  people  who  hated  Jesus 
heard  of  it :  but  they  only  hated  him  the 
more.  They  said,  we  must  kill  him  soon,  or 
every  one  will  believe  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

Jesus  knew  that  they  wanted  to  kill  him, 


118  JESUS    ENTERS   JERUSALEM. 

and  so  he  went  again  and  hid  h*lraself  in  a 
place  they  did  not  know  of.  They  looked  for 
him,  but  they  could  not  find  him, 

But  could  Jesus  always  stay  in  that  quiet 
little  place,  where  he  was  hid  with  his  disci- 
ples ?  No.  He  came  down  to  die  for  us.  He 
only  waited  till  the  time  came  for  him  to  die. 
Then  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "We  must  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  I  shall  be  laughed  at,  and 
beaten,  and  killed ;  but  I  shall  come  out  of 
my  grave  after  three  days." 

The  disciples  did  not  like  to  hear  this  ;  but 
they  chose  to  go  with  Jesus  wherever  he 
went. 

Jesus  walked  fast  along  the  road  ;  at  last 
he  came  near  Jerusalem.  Then  he  stopped 
and  said  to  his  disciples,  "  I  shall  ride  into  Je- 
rusalem upon  an  ass :"  Jesus  had  no  ass  of  his 
own  ;  he  always  walked  from  place  to  place. 
But  Jesus  could  put  it  into  a  man's  heart  to 
lend  him  one. 

He  said  to  two  of  his  disciples,  "  Go  along 
the  road  a  little  Avay,  and  you  will  see  an  ass 
and  a  young  ass  tied,  and  a  man  standing  near ; 
bring  the  ass  and  the  young  one  to  me,  for  I 
know  that  the  man  will  let  them  come." 

So  the  two  disciples  went ;  when  they  had 
gone  a  little  way  they  saw  an  ass  tied  up  and 
a  young  one.     They  began  to  untie  the  ass ; 


JESUS    ENTERS    JERUSALEM.  119 

but  a  man  standing  near  said,  "  Why  do  you 
untie  the  ass  ?" 

They  said,  "  the  Lord  hath  need  of  them  f 
and  then  the  man  let  them  go. 

I  suppose  that  man  loved  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  liked  to  lend  him  his  things. 

The  two  disciples  brought  the  two  asses  to 
Jesus.  They  took  oif  some  of  their  clothes, 
and  put  them  on  the  young  ass,  and  Jesus  sat 
upon  him. 

A  great  many  people  came  out  of  Jerusalem 
to  see  Jesus,  for  they  had  heard  of  his  making 
Lazarus  alive  again.  The  people  began  to 
praise  Jesus,  and  to  call  him  "  King."  They 
took  off  some  of  their  clothes  and  laid  them 
down  upon  the  road  for  the  ass  to  tread  upon ; 
and  tiiey  picked  branches  off  the  trees  that 
grew  near,  and  laid  them  too  on  the  road. 

So  Jesus  came  to  the  great  town  of  Jeru- 
salem :  all  the  people  came  into  the  streets  to 
look  at  him,  and  even  the  little  children  began 
to  praise  him,  and  to  call  him  "King."'  The 
proud  men,  that  hated  Jesus,  were  very  angry 
at  hearing  all  these  praises.  They  did  not 
like  to  hear  Jesus  praised.  They  came  to 
him  and  said,  "Why  do  you  let  these  children 
call  you  king?" 

But  Jesus  liked  to  hear  the  children  sing 


120  JESUS    ENTERS    JERUSALEM. 

his  praise,  and  he  would  not  tell  them  to  bo 
silent. 

Jesus  loved  little  children,  and  these  little 
children  loved  Jesus. 

Jesus,  on  a  young  ass  seated, 

Comes  into  Jerusalem. 
See,  by  thousands  he  is  greeted, 

Boughs  are  pluck'd  and  strew'd  for  him. 

Hark  !  Jerusalem  is  ringing 
With  loud  shouts  from  many  tongues ; 

Hark !  the  children  too  are  singing  ; 
Jesus  loves  those  infants  songs. 

"  While  they  sing  my  heart  rejoices," 

The  dear  Saviour  sweetly  said, 
"  For  when  babies  lift  their  voices, 

Then  my  praise  is  perfected." 

CHILD. 

Is  my  dearest  Lord  delighted, 
With  the  songs  of  babes  like  mel 

Then  to  sing  I  am  invited. 
And  I  will  not  silent  be. 


THE    TEMPLE.  121 

LESSON   XXXI. 

THE     TEMPLE. 
Luke  xix.  47,  48;  xx.  19,  20;  xxi.  37,38. 

There  was  a  large  place  in  Jerusalem,  like 
a  great  church,  called  "  the  Temple."  It  was 
white  outside  and  very  beautiful.  The  doors 
were  open  all  day,  and  people  used  to  go  in  to 
pray  to  God.  It  was  God's  house ;  Jesus 
used  often  to  be  there  with  his  disciples.  Poor 
blind  and  lame  people  came  to  him  there,  and 
Jesus  cured  them  all,  and  talked  to  them 
about  his  Father. 

The  little  children  sang  his  praises  in  the 
temple.  All  day  long  Jesus  taught  the  peo- 
ple about  God,  and  they  listened  to  what  he 
said,  and  liked  to  hear  him. 

The  wicked  and  proud  men  came  to  the 
temple  to  laugh  at  Jesus,  and  to  speak  rudely 
to  him  ;  but  he  bore  all  as  meekly  as  a  lamb. 

At  night  he  left  the  temple,  and  went  out  of 
the  town  to  a  high  hill,  where  he  prayed  to 
God  alone  in  the  dark. 

The  wicked  men  longed  to  catch  Jesus  to 
Kill  him.  They  said  to  each  other,  "  How  can 
we  get  him  ?  the  people  will  not  let  us  take 
hold  of  him  if  they  see  us,  or  we  would  go  to 

11 


122  THE    TEMPLE. 

the  temple  to  catch  him.  If  we  could  find 
him  alone  in  the  dark,  then  we  would  put 
ropes  on  him.  and  take  him  to  the  judge." 

This  is  what  the  wicked  people  said  to  each 
other,  as  they  sat  together. 

Within  the  Temple  fair  and  grand, 
(Where  holy  men  are  wont  to  pray,) 

Behold  the  gentle  Saviour  stand, 
Teaching  sweet  wisdom  all  the  day. 

And  many  round  him  fondly  press, 
The  blind,  the  lame,  the  weeping  poor, 

Who  suffer  sickness  or  distress, 
Or  grace  or  pardon  would  implore. 

But  see,  another  troop  is  near, 

And  much  his  words  their  pride  displease 

Like  hungry  lions  they  appear, 
Who  long  a  gentle  lamb  to  seize. 

The  Saviour  all  their  malice  knows. 
And  how  his  precious  life  they  seek, 

But  still  his  lips  he  will  not  close. 
Because  his  Father  bade  him  speak. 

Nor  vibes  i.is  heavenly  patience  fail, 

Nor  does  he  ctr^se  his  love  to  show, 
But  while  they  mock,  ai.d  jeer,  and  rail, 

He  strives  to  save  their  souio  from  wo. 

CHILD. 

And  if,  when  trying  to  he  kind, 

I  too  should  with  unkindness  meet, 
O  let  me  show  a  patient  mind, 

And  ever  let  my  words  be  sweet ! 


JUDAS.  123 

LESSON  XXXII. 

JUDAS. 

John  xii.  6.     Matt.  xxvi.  3,  4,  14—16. 

Jesus  had  twelve  disciples.  Did  they  all  love 
him? 

Peter  Joved  Jesus,  and  John  loved  him, 
and  all  the  rest  loved*  him,  hut  one ;  his 
name  was  Judas.  He  did  not  love  Jesus,  but 
only  pretended  to  love  him.  He  ^vas  like  the 
devil. t 

Did  Jesus  know  how  wicked  Judas  was  ? 

Yes,  he  saw  into  his  heart ;  but  the  disciples 
thought  Judas  was  good  ;t  for  Judas  used  to 
kiss  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  speak  kindly  to  him, 
and  talk  about  God  like  the  rest. 

But  Judas  loved  something ;  he  loved  mo- 
ney.    He  wanted  to  get  a  great  deal  of  money. 

He  was  covetous  ;  and  he  was  a  thief  The 
disciples  had  a  bag,  and  when  they  had  money, 

*  The  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me.     John  xvi.  27. 

t  Have  I  not  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
devil  1    John  vi.  70. 

+  This  is  evident  from  the  disciples  trusting  Judas  with 
the  bag,  and  from  their  failing  to  suspect  him  of  treachery 
to  their  Lord,  when  one  of  their  number  was  accused. 


124  JUDAS. 

they  put  it  in  the  bag ;  and  all  the  disciples 
put  their  money  in  the  same  bag.  But  there 
was  very  little  money  in  the  bag,  for  they  were 
very  poor.  Judas  used  to  take  care  of  the  bag, 
and  he  used  to  steal  some  of  the  money  out  of 
it,  and  keep  it  for  himself ;  but  no  one  found 
him  out,  or  thought  he  was  a  thief,  except 
Jesus,  and  he  knew  it  well. 

Judas  was  always  thinking,  "  How  shall  I 
get  more  money  ?"  * 

One  day  when  the  proud  men  were  sitting 
together,  Judas  came  in.  Judas  said,  •'  You 
want  to  find  Jesus  when  he  is  alone  :  will  you 
give  me  some  money  ?  and  I  will  show  you 
where  he  goes  at  night." 

The  proud  people  said,  "  Yes,  we  will." 

Judas  said,  "How  much  money  will  you 
Sfive  me  ?" 

They  said,  "  Thirty  pieces  of  silver:" 

Then  Judas  said,  "  Some  night  I  will  bring 
you  to  Jesus  when  he  is  alone." 

The  wicked  people  were  very  glad  to  hear 
this. 

"  Now,"  thought  they,  "  we  shall  soon  catch 
him  and  kill  him." 

Judas  went  back  to  Jesus,  and  told  none  of 
his  disciples  what  he  had  done.  But  .lesus 
knew  what  he  had  been  doing ;  for  Jesus 
could  see  all  his  thoughts,  and  knew  all  that 


JUDAS.  125 

Judas  did  both  in  the  day  and  in  the  night. 
Yet  Jesus  did  not  tell  Judas  that  he  knew  his 
wicked  plans. 

When  Jesus  on  the  earth  abode, 
Some  friends  he  had,  though  few ; 

Their  love,  alas  !  too  faintly  flowed, 
Yet  'twas  sincere  and  true. 

But  one  there  was  whose  heart  was  cold, 

Who  did  not  love  his  Lord, 
But  sought  of  silver  and  of  gold 

To  make  a  plenteous  hoard. 

His  wicked  thoughts  he  hid  from  all, 

And  piously  would  speak  : 
The  Saviour  "  Lord  and  Master"  call, 

And  even  kiss  his  cheek. 

In  vain  he  thus  his  love  declared, 

And  fond  attention  paid  : 
In  vain  in  toil  and  danger  shared, 

In  vain  he  preached  and  prayed. 

Though  none  besides  the  sin  perceived, 

(So  closely  veiled  by  art,) 
Yet  He  could  never  be  deceived, 
Who  searches  every  heart. 

Full  well  the  blessed  Saviour  knew 

He  was  by  sin  enchained. 
And  from  the  bag  in  secret  drew 

The  money  it  contained. 

He  saw  him  in  the  depth  of  night, 

To  gain  a  base  reward, 
Promise  the  Jews  to  please  their  spite, 

And  to  betray  his  Lord. 
11* 


126  THE    LAST    SUPPER. 

Thus  Judas  gold  and  silver  chose, 

Instead  of  joys  above, 
And  plunged  his  soul  in  endless  woes, 

And  lost  his  Master's  love. 

CHILD. 

And  such  will  be  my  wretched  end, 

(Whatever  I  appear,) 
If  God  I  care  not  to  offend, 

And  man  alone  I  fear. 

If  I,  like  Judas  talk  and  pray. 

And  yet  in  secret  steal, 
I  shall  be  punished  in  that  day, 

When  God  shall  all  reveal. 


LESSON  XXXIIL 

THE     LAST     SUPPER  . P  ART     I  . 

Luke  xxii.  7 — 14.    John  xiii.  1 — 17. 

Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "  I  am  going  soon 
to  be  killed,  but  before  I  die  I  shall  eat  a 
supper  with  you  in  Jerusalem." 

Then  Jesus  said  to  Peter  and  John,  "  Go, 
and  get  the  supper  ready ;"  but  they  said, 
"  Where  shall  we  get  it  ready  ?"  For  Jesus 
had  no  house  in  Jerusalem :  but  Jesus  knew 
how  to  find  a  room. 

So  Jesus  said  to  Peter  and  John,  "  Go  into 


THE    LAST    SUPPER.  127 

Jerusalem,  and  you  will  meet  a  man  carrying 
a  jug^ ;  go  after  him,  he  Avill  go  into  a  house. 
The  master  of  the  house  will  lend  me  a  room. 
Tell  him  that  I  am  going  to  die,  and  that  I 
Want  to  eat  a  supper  with  my  disciples." 

Then  Peter  and  John  went  into  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Whom  did  they  meet  ? 

A  man  carrying  a  jug. 

They  followed  him.  He  went  into  a  house. 
Peter  and  John  went  in  after  him,  and  they 
said  to  the  master  of  the  house,  "  Jesus  wants 
a  room  to  eat  supper  in  with  his  disciples,  be- 
fore he  dies." 

Then  the  master  took  them  up  stairs,  and 
shov/ed  them  a  large  room,  with  a  table  in 
it,  and  seats  all  round  the  table,  and  a  jug, 
and  a  basin  to  wash  their  feet  in,  and  a  cup 
and  dishes. 

Then  Peter  and  John  got  some  bread  and 
wine,  and  other  things,  and  made  the  supper 
ready ;  and  they  went  back  and  told  Jesus, 
(who  was  a  little  way  in  the  country,)  that 
supper  was  ready.  So  Jesus  and  all  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  the  house  in  the  evening ;  they 
went  up  stairs,  and  they  all  sat  down. 

Jesus  loved  John  better  than  all  the  rest,  and 
John  sat  next  to  Jesus. 

After  they  had  been  a  little  while  at  su])- 


128  THE    LAST    SUPPER. 

per,  Jesus  got  up  and  took  a  towel,  and  tied 
it  round  his  waist,  and  he  took  a  jug  and 
poured  water  into  a  basin,  and  he  began  to 
wash  his  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  round  his  waist. 

But  when  he  came  to  Peter,  Peter  said, 
"  You  shall  never  wash  my  feet." 

Peter  thought  it  was  too  kind  of  Jesus  to 
wash  his  feet,  as  if  he  were  a  servant ;  but 
Jesus  was  not  proud,  but  loved  to  be  kind  to 
his  disciples. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  Peter,  "  If  I  wash  you 
not,  you  cannot  be  mine  ;  but  I  have  made  you 
clean  already."  Jesus  had  made  Peter's  heart 
clean. 

Then  Peter  was  glad  that  Jesus  should  wash 
his  feet. 

All  the  disciples  had  clean  hearts,  except 
Judas,  and  his  heart  was  full  of  wickedness  : 
Satan  was  in  it.  Yet  Jesus  washed  Judas' 
feet.  He  was  kind  even  to  the  wicked  Judas, 
who  hated  him. 

When  Jesus  had  washed  all  the  disciples' 
feet,  he  sat  down  again  and  began  to  talk  to 
them. 

He  said,  "  Do  you  know  what  T  have  done 
to  you  ?  I  have  washed  your  feet,  though  I 
am  your  Lord  and  master.     I  wish  to  teach 


THE    LAST    SUPPER.  129 

you  to  be  as  kind  to  each  other  as  I  have  been 
to  you. 

When  the  sad  hour  was  almost  come, 

That  Jesus  must  depart, 
He  gather'd  in  an  upper  room, 

Those  nearest  to  his  heart. 

Ah !  great  was  their  astonishment, 

When  rising  from  his  seat, 
Upon  the  floor  he  lowly  bent 

To  wash  his  servants'  feet. 

Beside  the  board  again  he  sate 

And  thus  express'd  his  mind, 
"  If  I,  your  Lord,  upon  you  wait, 

O  !  should  not  you  be  kind  ] 

•*  0  !  let  the  love  that  I  have  shown, 

By  you  remember'd  be : 
And  by  your  love,  let  it  be  known 

That  you  belong  to  me." 

CHILD. 

O  Lord  !  it  is  my  fond  desire 

That  thou  my  name  wilt  own, 
And  much  the  kindness  I  admire, 

That  in  thy  actions  shone. 

But,  O !  how  hard  to  imitate  ! 

To  Thee  for  help  I  call. 
On  others  may  I  love  to  wait, 

And  be  the  least  of  all. 


ISO  THE    LAST    SUPPER. 

LESSON  XXXIY. 

THE     LAST      SUPPER. PART      II. 

John  xiii.  21—30, 

You  know  the  wicki^d  thing  that  Judas  meant 
to  do.  Jesus  knew  that  he  would  bring  the 
wicked  people  to  take  him  and  kill  him.  Jesns 
had  been  very  kind  to  Judas,  and  Jesus  was 
sorry  that  he  was  so  wicked. 

As  Jesus  was  sitting  at  supper,  and  all  the 
twelve  disciples  sitting  round,  he  said,  '-One 
of  you  will  give  me  to  the  wicked  men  to  be 
killed  ;  one  of  you,  my  disciples." 

All  the  disciples  were  very  sorry  ;  and  Pe- 
ter said,  "  Is  it  I  ?"  and  John  said,  "  Is  it  I  ?" 
and  each  of  them  said,  "  Is  it  I  ?"  but  Jesus 
did  not  tell  them  which. 

Now  John  was  leaning  his  head  on  Jesus's 
bosom,  and  Peter  whispered  to  John,  and  said, 
"  Do  ask  the  Lord  which  it  is,  that  will  show 
the  wicked  people  where  he  is  ?" 

So  John  whispered  and  said,  "  Which  is  it  ?" 

And  Jesus  said  "  The  one  that  dips  the 
bread  in  the  sop  with  me." 

For  there  was  a  dish  of  sauce  on  the  table, 
and  Jesus  dipped  his  bread  in  it,  and  as  he 


THE    LAST    SUPPER.  131 

dipped  it,  one  of  the  disciples  put  his  hand  in 
the  dish  too.     Which  was  it  ? 

Judas  :  he  dipped  his  bread  in  the  dish  with 
Jesus.  So  John  knew  which  it  was  that  was 
so  wicked. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  Judas,  "  Go  and  do 
what  you  mean  to  do." 

And  Judas  got  up  and  went  out  of  the  room. 

Where  did  he  go  ? 

He  went  to  the  wicked  people,  to  bring 
them  to  Jesus  in  the  dark.  But  the  disciples 
thought  he  was  going  to  buy  something  at  a 
shop,  or  to  give  money  to  the  poor. 

One  night  the  Saviour  said, 

"  My  hours  to  live  are  few: 
I  soon  shall  be  betray'd, 

My  friends,  by  one  of  you." 
"  Lord  is  it  I V 
They  all  do  cry. 

Belov'd  above  the  rest, 

John  lean'd  his  gentle  head 
Upon  the  Savi»our's  breast, 
And  softly  whisp'ring  said, 
*'  Lord,  tell  me  who 
This  thing  shall  do." 

"  One  of  this  little  band," 

The  Saviour  answ'ring,  said, 
"  Will  hither  reach  his  hand 
And  dip  with  me  his  bread. 
Who  dips  with  me 
The  same  is  he." 


132  THE  JJLST    SUPPER. 

CHILD. 

Dear  Lord,  how  could  it  be 

That  one  who  liv'd  all  day, 
And  ate  his  bread  with  thee, 
Should  thy  dear  life  betray! 
Ah  !  how^could  he 
Thus  deal  with  thee  • 

Not  so  would  I  reward 

Thy  tender  love  to  me ; 
I  would,  my  dearest  Lord, 
Thy  faithful  servant  be. 
For  Thou  art  He 
Who  died  for  me. 


LESSON  XXXV. 

THE    LAST    SUPPER. — PART    III. 
Matt,  xxvi  26. — 3G.    John  xiv.  1 — 4.    John  xviii.  1 — 3. 

After  supper  Jesus  took  some  bread  and 
broke  it  in  little  bits,  and  g-aA^e  a  piece  to  each 
of  the  disciples,  and  he  said,  "  This  is  my  body , 
I  am  going  to  die ;  eat  this  and  think  of  me." 

Then  Jesus  poured  some  wine  into  a  cup, 
and  told  them  all  to  drink  out  of  it.  He  said. 
"  This  is  my  blood ;  I  shall  soon  bleed  and 
die ;  drink  this  and  think  of  me." 

Jesus  saidj  "  I  shall  not  eat  supper  with  you 


.THE    LAST    SUPPER.  133 

again  before  I  die.     I  am  going  to  my  Father ; 
I  must  leave  you,  but  I  shall  come  back  again." 

Then  they  all  sang  a  hymn. 

Afterwards  Jesus  got  up  from  the  table  and 
went  down  stairs  into  the  street,  and  the  dis- 
ciples followed  him.  It  was  dark  ;  but  Jesus 
talked  to  them  as  they  went  along.  He  said, 
"  I  am  going  to  die  to-night,  and  you  will  all 
leave  me." 

But  Peter  said,  "  I  will  not  leave  you,  I  will 
go  to  prison  with  you,  I  will  die  with  you ; 
but  I  will  never  leave  you." 

Jesus  said  to  him,  "  Yes,  you  will,  Peter ; 
you  will  say  that  you  do  not  know  me  ;  you 
will  say  that  you  are  not  my  friend.  This 
night,  Peter,  you  will  say  so  before  the  cock 
crows."  (For  cocks  crow  in  the  morning, 
when  it  is  light.) 

Jesus  talked  sweetly  to  his  disciples.  He 
said,  "  Do  not  be  sorry,  because  I  am  going 
away.  I  shall  go  back  to  my  Father ;  and  I 
shall  soon  come  back  to  you.  When  I  am  in 
heaven  I  shall  not  forget  you,  but  T  shall  get 
ready  a  place  in  heaven  for  you ;  only  love 
one  another,  and  I  will  send  my  Spirit  into 
your  hearts." 

At  last,  Jesus  came  to  a  garden.  He  had 
often  been  to  that  garden  with  his  disciples, 
and  wicked  Judas  knew  the  place. 

12 


134  THE     LAST    SUPPER. 

Where  was  Judas  now  ? 

He  was  with  the  wicked  proud  men. 

You  will  soon  hear  how  he  came  to  the 
garden,  and  how  he  brought  the  servants  of 
the  wicked  men  with  him.  For  these  wicked 
men  were  rich  and  proud.  They  would  not 
go  and  catch  Jesus  themselves,  but  they  would 
send  their  servants. 

"  This  is  my  flesh,"  the  sorrowing  Saviour  said, 
And  as  He  spake,  He  gave  the  broken  bread ; 
"  This  is  my  blood."     And  then  he  bade  all  drink, 
And  of  their  dying  Master  ever  think. 

"  This  night  I  die :  this  night  my  body's  bruis'd, 
This  night  by  wicked  men  my  name's  abus'd ; 
And  even  you,  my  dearest  friends,  shall  fly, 
And  leave  your  Master  all  alone  to  die." 

His  friends  in  sorrow  heard  ;  then  promised 
With  him  they  fondly  lov'd  their  blood  to  shed; 
And  Peter  loudest  said,  "  With  thee  I'll  die," 
And  little  thought,  he  should  his  Lord  deny. 

CHILD. 

Sometimes  I  think  I  never  shall  oflend, 
By  doing  wrong,  my  best,  my  heav'nly  Friend  j 
How  soon  my  heart  forgets !  To  God  I'll  pray 
For  grace  to  keep  me  in  His  holy  way. 


THE    GARDEN.  155 

LESSON  XXXVI. 

THEGARDEN. 
Mat.  xxvi.  30—57.    John  xviii.  1—12. 

When  Jesus  was  come  to  the  garden,  he  told 
all  his  disciples  to  stop  in  one  place,  till  he 
came  back,  except  three  that  he  took  with  him. 

Who  were  they  ? 

Peter,  James,  and  John.  He  took  them  fur- 
ther on  in  the  garden,  and  then  said  to  them, 
"  I  feel  very  sad  indeed.  I  am  going  to  pray. 
Do  you  stay  here.  Do  not  go  to  sleep,  but 
pray,  while  I  am  praying." 

Then  Jesus  went  a  little  way  oiF  by  him- 
self, and  fell  upon  the  ground  and  began  to 
pray.  He  said,  "O  Father,  save  me  from 
death  !  but  do  what  thou  wilt,  not  what  I 
will."* 

He  prayed  very  earnestly,  and  he  felt  so 
unhappy  that  the  blood  came  out  of  his  skin, 
and  fell  on  the  ground.  Then  he  got  up,  and 
went  back  to  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  but 
he  found  them  asleep.  He  woke  them,  and 
told  them  to  pray. 

♦  "  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  suppUcations  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death."     Heb.  v.  7. 


136  THE    GARDEN. 

Then  he  went  back  and  prayed  again  to  his 
Father,  saying,  "  Father,  save  me  from  death;" 
then  he  came  hack  to  his  disciples,  but  they 
had  fallen  asleep  again. 

Then  Jesus  prayed  again,  and  his  Father 
sent  an  angel  from  heaven  to  comfort  him.  I 
do  not  know  what  the  angel  said,  but  I  know 
the  angel  loved  him,  and  could  speak  sweet 
words  to  him,  and  tell  him  how  his  Father 
loved  him.  The  angel  did  not  stay  long :  he 
soon  went  back  to  God. 

Then  Jesus  came  again  to  his  disciples,  and 
found  them  still  asleep.  But  Jesus  woke  them, 
and  told  them  to  get  up,  "  For  Judas,"  he  said, 
"  is  near." 

While  Jesus  was  saying  this,  a  great  many 
people  were  seen  walking  the  garden.  These 
were  the  servants  of  the  proud  men  in  Jeru- 
salem. They  had  swords,  and  sticks,  and  Ian* 
terns  in  their  hand.  And  Judas  went  before 
them  to  show  them  where  Jesus  was.  But 
Judas  came  up  slily  to  Jesus,  and  gave  him  a 
kiss,  pretending  to  love  him. 

Jesus  knew  what  Judas  was  doing,  and  he 
said,  "Friend,  why  do  you  come  here?  and 
why  do  you  kiss  me  ?" 

Jesus  did  not  run  away,  but  he  went  up  to 
the  wicked  men,  and  said,  "  Whom  are  you 
looking  for?"  * 


THE    GARDEN.  137 

They  said,  "For  Jesus." 

He  said,  "  I  am  he." 

When  he  said  that,  God  made  all  the  wick- 
ed people  fall  upon  their  backs  upon  the  ground 
Then  Jesus  could  have  run  away,  but  he 
chose  to  stay  that  he  might  die  for  sinners. 

The  wicked  people  soon  got  up ;  God  let 
them  get  up ;  but  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  You 
may  take  me,  but  you  must  let  my  disciples 
go  away." 

It  was  kind  of  Jesus  to  think  of  them,  and 
they  were  frightened  and  glad  to  getaway; 
they  did  not  wish  to  stay  to  die  with  Jesus. 

But  Peter  took  a  sword  and  cut  off  one  of 
the  wicked  men's  ears.  Peter  wished  to  fight ; 
but  Jesus  said,  "  Put  up  your  sword,  do  not 
fight  for  me.  I  could  have  thousands  of 
angels  to  fight  for  me  if  I  wished  it ;  but  I 
choose  to  die,  because  my  father  has  told  me 
to  die."  Then  Jesus  touched  the  man's  ear, 
and  made  it  well.  Then  Peter  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  disciples  ran  away,  and  left  Jesus 
quite  alone  with  the  wicked  men.  They  took 
ropes  and  tied  his  hands  and  feet,  and  they  led 
him  away  into  Jerusalem,  and  he  went  along 
meekly  as  a  lamb. 


12* 


138  THE    GARDEN. 

"  Not  ray  will,  but  thine  be  done."     Luke  xxi.  42. 

How  dreadful  was  the  hour 
When  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 

Was  bruis'd  by  Satan's  pow'r, 
And  sweat  great  drops  of  blood  ! 

His  soul  was  struggling  hard  with  fear, 

When  he  pour'd  out  his  griefs  in  pray'r. 

How  earnestly  he  pray'd 

The  cup  might  pass  away ! 
But  though  so  sore  afraid, 

These  words  would  ever  say, 
"  Father,  thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done." 
Such  was  thy  pray'r,  O  blessed  Son. 

And  should  it  not  be  mine  7 

Full  well,  my  God,  I  know 
That  holy  will  of  thine 

Would  save  my  soul  from  wo : 
But  should  I  have  my  foolish  will. 
My  soul  in  hell  would  perish  still. 

Then  why  do  I  complain 

I  can't  have  all  I  would, 
Since  God  will  give  me  pain 

Only  to  do  me  good, 
And  in  the  end  He'll  send  relief 
And  give  me  joy  instead  of  grief  1 


"  What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  V    Matt, 
xxvi.  40. 

The  friends  who  meant  a  watch  to  keep, 
With  grief  opprest  have  fall'n  asleep. 
While  their  dear  Master  pray'd. 


THE    GARDEN.  139 

Since  they  no  comfort  can  impart 
An  angel  comes  to  cheer  his  heart, 
"Which  is  of  death  afraid. 

Could  they  not  watch  one  little  hour, 
With  Him  they  soon  should  see  no  more 

Upon  this  earth  beneath ! 
Not  watch  with  Him  in  his  distress 
Who  was  all  love  and  tenderness, 

And  still  did  pity  breathe ! 

But  hear  the  Saviour  gently  speak : 
He  says,  though  willing  they  are  weak, 

And  bids  them  rise  and  pray. 
Oh  !  now  the  hour  of  pray 'r  is  past ; — 
The  enemy  is  come  at  last 

To  take  the  Lord  away. 

O  how  I  love  the  patience  rare, 
With  which  I  see  my  Saviour  bear 

His  friends'  unkind  neglect ! 
Though  he  to  them  such  love  has  shown 
He  might,  when  suffring  thus  alone. 

Their  tenderest  care  expect. 

And  when  my  angry  passions  rise 
I'll  set  the  Lord  before  my  eyes, 

His  gentle  voice  I'll  hear; 
And  the  same  patience  try  to  show, 
If  left  alone  with  pain  or  wo 

By  my  companions  dear. 


140  Peter's  denial. 

LESSON  XXXVII. 
Peter's    denial. 

Matt,  xvi.  57  to  end. 

The  wicked  proud  men  who  hated  Jesus  had 
sat  up  all  night.  They  had  sent  their  servants 
to  fetch  Jesus.  They  were  in  a  fine  house^ 
seated  on  seats  round  the  room  talking  toge- 
ther, and  longing  for  Jesus  to  be  brought. 

They  said  to  one  another,  "  We  will  have 
him  killed  when  he  comes — we  will  take  him 
to  the  Judge." 

At  last  Jesus  came  in  with  the  wicked  ser- 
vants. The  proud  men  were  glad  to  see  him. 
They  made  him  stand  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
large  room.  Then  they  spoke  roughly.  "  Are 
you  the  Son  of  God  ?"  they  said. 

"  Yes,"  said  Jesus,  "  1  am,  and  one  day  you 
will  see  me  coming  in  the  clouds  with  the 
angels ;  then  you  will  know  that  I  am  the 
Son  of  God." 

Then  the  wicked  men  were  angry. 

"Do  you  hear  what  he  says?"  they  cried 
out.  "  He  calls  himself  the  Son  of  God  ;  he 
must  be  taken  to  the  judge  to  be  killed." 

Jesus  stood  meekly  all  this  while,  and  hardly 
spoke  a  word. 


Peter's  denial.  141 

What  was  become  of  the  disciples  1 

They  had  run  away. 

Had  Peter  run  away  ? 

Peter  said  he  would  die  with  Jesus.  But 
he  ran  away  too. 

At  last  Peter  thought,  "  I  will  go  and  look 
for  Jesus  ;  I  should  like  to  see  what  the  wick- 
ed men  are  doing  to  him." 

So  Peter  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  into  the 
fine  house.  He  came  into  the  hall  first :  the 
wicked  servants  were  sitting  round  a  fire  in 
the  hall ;  a  door  was  open,  and  through  the 
door  Peter  could  see  Jesus.  There  he  was, 
standing  before  the  wicked  men.  Peter  hoped 
that  nobody  would  know  that  he  was  one  of 
Jesus's  disciples,  lest  he  should  be  killed.  But 
as  Peter  was  sitting  by  the  fire,  warming  him- 
self, a  maid  said  to  him,  "You  are  one  of 
Jesus's  disciples." 

Then  Peter  was  frightened,  and  said,  "  No, 
I  am  not ;  I  do  not  know  the  man  you  speak 
of" 

Then  Peter  got  up,  and  went  outside  the 
door ;  but  another  maid  said  to  him,  "  I  am 
sure  you  are  one  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus." 

"No,"  said  Peter,  "I  am  not."  So  Peter 
went  back  again  to  the  fire,  and  began  talking 
with  the  servants. 

But  some  of  them  remembered  having  seen 


142  Peter's  denial. 

Peter  in  the  garden,  and  they  came  to  Peter 
and  said,  "  We  are  certain  that  you  are  one  of 
the  disciples."  "  I  saw  you  in  the  garden," 
said  one. 

Then  Peter  began  to  swear,  and  to  say  that 
he  was  not. 

"While  Peter  was  speaking  so  wickedly,  he 
heard  a  cock  crow. 

Then  Peter  remembered  what  Jesus  had 
said,  and  he  looked  at  Jesus,  and  Jesus  turned 
round  his  face  and  looked  at  Peter.  It  was 
such  a  look !  Jesus  did  not  speak,  but  his 
look  seemed  to  say,  "  Is  this  Peter,  my  friend, 
who  said  he  would  die  with  me  !  Is  this  his 
love  for  me ;  does  he  say  he  does  not  know 
me!" 

Peter  felt  very  sorry,  he  felt  as  if  his  heart 
would  break,  and  he  went  out  of  the  house 
and  began  to  cry  very  much  indeed.  For 
Peter  did  really  love  Jesus,  only  Satan  had 
tempted  him  to  be  so  wicked  as  to  say  he  did 
not  know  him. 

If  Peter  had  prayed  in  the  garden  instead 
of  going  to  sleep,  he  would  have  behaved  bet- 
ter. But  Christ  had  often  prayed  for  Peter, 
that  Satan  might  not  get  his  soul  at  last.* 

*  "  Satan  hath  desired  to  have  thee,  &c.  &c. ;  hut  I 
have  prayed  for  thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not."  Luke  xxii. 
31,32. 


PONTIUS    PILATE.  143 

When  Peter  sat  within  the  hall 
To  see  what  should  his  Lord  befjill, 
He  said  he  never  knew  the  man, 
And  e'en  to  curse  and  swear  began. 
His  sorrowing  Master  turn'd  his  head, 
And  by  his  looks  He  sweetly  said, 
"  Does  Peter  say  he  knows  me  not ! 
Has  Peter  then  my  love  forgot !" 

Soon  Peter  wept  most  bitterly, 
That  he  had  dared  his  Lord  deny. 
His  Lord  is  mine !  I  love  him  too. 
O  !  may  I  prove  to  him  more  true ; 
But  if  I  sin,  O !  grant  that  I 
May  weep  and  mourn  most  bitterly ; 
And  may  it  pierce  me  like  a  sword, 
To  think  I've  griev'd  my  dearest  Lord. 


LESSON  XXXVIII, 

PONTIUS     PILATE. 
John  xviii.  22  to  end.     Matt.  xxvi.  67,  68.    John  xix.  1 — 16. 

All  night  long  Jesus  stood  in  the  great  room ; 
he  heard  all  Peter  said,  and  that  must  have 
grieved  him.  The  wicked  people  were  like 
lions  and  tigers,  and  Jesus  like  a  lamb.  They 
looked  at  him  as  if  they  hated  him.* 

*  "  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  mouths,  as  a  ravening 
and  roaring  lion."  Ps.  xxii.  16.  "  They  gnashed  upon  me 
mth  their  teeth."    Ps.  xxxv.  16. 


144  PONTIUS    PILATE. 

Once  when  he  spoke  a  servant  slapped  his 
face,  but  he  bore  this  meekly. 

The  judge  was  not  up  yet,  for  it  was  night ; 
so  the  wicked  people  were  forced  tc  wait  till 
the  morning. 

The  servants  came  round  Jesus,  and  put  a 
cloth  over  his  face,  and  beat  him,  and  pushed 
him,  and  spit  upon  him,  and  laughed  at  him. 

When  the  morning  came,  the  wicked  peo- 
ple said,  "  Now  we  will  bring  him  to  the 
judge." 

So  they  went  out  of  their  fine  house,  and 
took  Jesus  with  them. 

The  judge  sat  upon  a  high  seat  in  the  street. 
His  name  was  Pontius  Pilate.  The  judge  did 
not  know  Jesus.  The  judge  said,  "  What  has 
he  done  ?" 

The  wicked  people  said,  "  He  calls  himself 
a  king." 

Then  Pilate  said  to  Jesus,  "Are  you  a 
king?"  and  Jesus  said,  "  Yes,  I  am."  But  Pi- 
late thought  that  he  looked  very  good,  and  he 
did  not  like  to  punish  him. 

Then  the  wicked  men  made  a  great  noise 
and  said,  "  You  must  crucify  him." 

"No,"  said  Pilate,  "I  will  beat  him,  and 
that  will  be  enough."  So  Pilate  gave  Jesus 
to  some  soldiers,  who  took  him  into  a  house, 
and  beat  him  with  knotted  ropes,  (this  way 


PONTIUS    PILATE.  145 

of  beating"  is  called  scourging,)  and  all  the 
blood  ran  down  his  back.  Then  the  cruel  sol- 
diers laughed  at  him,  because  he  said  he  was 
a  king.  They  took  off  his  own  clothes,  and 
put  some  fine  clothes  on  him,  such  as  kings 
wear,  purple  and  red. 

Then  the}^  said,  '•  We  must  put  a  crown  on 
his  head."  So  they  took  prickly  thorns,  sharp 
like  pins,  and  twisted  them  together,  and  made 
a  crown  and  put  it  on  his  head. 

They  said,  "  He  must  have  a  sceptre,"  (for 
kings  hold  something,  called  a  sceptre,  in  their 
hands,)  so  they  put  a  reed  in  his  hand  for  a 
sceptre ;  then  they  took  it  from  him  and  beat 
him  on  the  head  ;  and  they  knelt  down  to  him 
lauofhmo-.  and  said,  "  O  kino- !  O  kingf !" 

Pilate  then  brought  Jesus  into  the  street, 
where  the  wicked  people  were,  and  a  very 
great  crowd,  and  he  showed  Jesus  to  them, 
and  said,  "  Look  at  your  king." 

Pilate  hoped  they  would  be  sorry  to  see  him 
so  ill-used ;  blood  upon  his  forehead  from  the 
thorns,  and  his  back  scourged,  and  dressed  in 
fine  clothes,  to  mock  him ;  but  the  wicked 
people  were  cruel  like  tigers. 

"  No,"  said  they,  '•  crucify  him  !  crucify 
him !"  all  the  people  cried  out,  "  Crucify 
him  !"  though  Jesus  had  always  been  so  kind 
to  them. 

13 


146  PONTIUS    PILATE. 

"  Will  you  crucify  your  king  ?"  said  Pilate. 

"  He  shall  not  be  our  king,"  the  people  said. 
There  was  a  very  great  noise  in  the  street, 
from  the  people  all  speaking  at  once. 

Then  Pilate  thought  he  would  please  the 
wicked  people,  and  he  said,  "  Take  him  and 
crucify  him."  Then  the  people  were  glad. 
But  first  the  soldiers  took  off  the  fine  clothes, 
and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him  again. 

How  wicked  it  was  of  Pilate  to  let  him  be 
crucified !  Pilate  thought  Jesus  was  good^ 
yet  he  let  him  be  killed  to  please  the  people. 

What !  Are  there  none  to  take  his  part, 
Who  silent,  trembling,  bleeding  stands! 

Not  one  to  cheer  his  broken  heart, 

Or  snatch  Him  from  those  cruel  hands  I 

A  thousand  voices  lifted  high 

Now  fill  with  horrid  shouts  the  air, 
"  Away  with  Him  and  crucify," 

Nor  does  o}ie  friend  for  Ilim  appear. 

What  has  he  done  to  stir  such  hate  1 
Has  He  then  shed  some  just  man's  blood, 

For  strangers  laid  in  secret  wait. 
Or  boldly  dar'd  blaspheme  his  God  1 

Not  one  o{ these;  but  this  has  done; 

Has  Lft  his  glorious  throne  above. 
Has  pul  a  servant's  body  on, 

And  pent  his  days  in  deeds  of  lovo. 


PONTIUS    PILATE.  147 

Has  filled  the  hungry  soul  with  bread, 
Has  heal'd  the  sick,  and  blind,  and  lame, 

To  mourners  words  of  comfort  said, 
And  ever  prais'd  his  Father's  name. 

Behold  how  men  his  love  reward  ! 

His  tender  flesh  the  scourge  has  torn, 
His  gentle  hands  are  bound  with  cord, 

His  head  is  crown 'd  with  prickly  thorn. 

He  was  too  good,  too  holy  far, 

To  live  with  sinners  here  below ; 
His  faithful  tongue  bade  men  beware, 

Lest  sin  should  plunge  in  endless  wo. 

'Tis  true  He  is  to  some  hearts  dear, 

And  they  for  Him  in  secret  mourn ; 
But  tremble  on  his  side  t'  appear, 

Lest  they  should  share  in  pain  and  scorn. 

But  why  did  God  the  Father  let 

His  only  Son  be  treated  thus  1 
He  sent  his  Son  to  pay  our  debt. 

And  suffer  all  this  pain  for  us. 

'Twas  I  deserved,  O  dearest  Lord, 

•  My  flesh  should  be  with  scourging  torn, 
My  little  hands  be  bound  with  cord. 
My  head  be  crown'd  with  prickly  thorn. 

And  now  what  can  I  do  for  Him, 

Who  suffer'd  all  this  pain  for  me  1 
"Whene'er  I  feel,  or  hear  of  sin, 

I'll  think,  O  dearest  Lord,  of  thee. 

Nor  shall  my  hands  in  anger  strike, 

When  thy  dear  hands  for  me  were  bound ! 

Nor  shall  my  head  with  passion  shake. 

When  thine  with  prickly  thorns  was  crown'd. 


Ids  DEATH    OF    JUDAS. 

And  when  I  hear  one  smiling  tell 
Of  sinful  things  that  men  have  done, 

/  will  not  smile,  but  sorrow  feel, 
Because  sin  bruis'd  God's  only  Son. 


LESSON  XXXIX. 

DEATH      OF     JUDAS. 
Matt,  xxvii.  3—5. 

"Where  was  Judas  all  this  while  ? 

The  wicked  people  had  given  him  the  mo- 
ney, thirty  pieces  of  silver,  but  Judas  could 
not  be  happy. 

"  Ah  !"  thought  he,  "  I  have  killed  my  good 
Master ;  what  a  wicked  man  I  am  !" 

Judas  felt  that  he  could  not  like  the  money  : 
he  could  not  bear  to  keep  it,  because  he  had 
done  such  a  wicked  thing  to  get  it.  So  he 
brought  it  back  to  the  wicked  men,  he  threw 
it  down  on  the  floor,  and  then  he  went  into  a 
field,  and  tied  a  rope  round  his  throat,  and 
hanged  himself  to  a  tree  till  he  died.  It  was 
very  wicked  of  Judas  to  hang  himself,  instead 
of  praying  to  God  to  forgive  him. 

Where  did  Judas'  soul  go  when  he  died  ? 

It  went  to  hell,  and  to  Satan.     Judas  is  in 


DEATH    OF    JUDAS  149 

the  wicked  place  now  ;*  and  Jesus  will  judge 
him  at  the  last  day,  and  say,  "  Depart,  you 
cursed !" 

The  horrid  deed  is  done, 
And  Jesus  is  betray'd  : 
The  price  of  God's  own  Son 
To  Judas  has  been  paid : 
But  peace  of  mind  he  never  more  shall  know, 
This  deed  shall  plunge  his  soul  in  endless  wo. 

Alas !  what  shall  he  do  1 

Where  shall  he  hide  his  headl 
The  dreadful  news  is  true 
That  Christ  to  death  is  led. 
Within  the  grave  shall  hapless  Judas  hide 
His  wretched  head ;  his  soul  in  hell  abide. 

Such  is  the  fearful  end 

Of  one,  whom  Jesus  taught, 
Who  was  his  chosen  friend, 
Who  works  of  mercy  wrought. 
One  secret  sin,  within  his  bosom  nurst, 
Brought  him  to  share  the  portion  of  the  curs'd. 

O  God  !  I  fly  to  Thee 

To  search  my  sinful  heart, 
Lest  I  should  cursed  be. 
And  from  thy  face  depart : 
Lest  I  should  ever  know  the  bitter  pains 
That  devils  feel  midst  "  darkness,  fire,  and  chains." 

*  "  This  apostleship,  froro  which  Judas  by  transgression 
fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  Dwn  place."    Acts  i.  25. 


13* 


150  THE    CROSS. — PART    I. 

LESSON  XL. 

THE     CROSS. PART     I. 

Luke  xxviii.  26 — 34. 

The  wicked  people  were  very  gflad  when 
Pilate  said  Jesus  was  to  be  crucified.  They 
made  a  cross  of  two  great  pieces  of  wood,  like 
boards,  and  made  Jesus  carry  it.  They  took 
him  out  of  Jerusalem  into  the  country.  The 
wicked  people  came  with  him. 

Jesus  was  so  weak  that  he  could  hardly 
walk,  and  the  cross  was  so  heavy  that  he 
could  not  carry  it.  He  would  have  dropped 
down  on  the  way,  if  a  man  had  not  helped 
him  to  carry  the  cross. 

There  were  a  few  people  who  were  sorry 
for  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Some  women,  who  loved  him  very  much, 
came  crying  after  him.  Jesus  heard  them  cry- 
ing, and  he  turned  round  and  spoke  very  kindly 
to  them. 

He  said,  "  Do  not  cry  for  me :  cry  when 
you  think  how  these  wicked  people  will  be 
punished  for  all  they  are  doing." 

At  last  Jesus  came  to  the  top  of  a  high  hill. 
Then  the  soldiers  made  Jesus  lie  upon  his 
cross,  and  they  put  nails  in  his  hands,  and 


THE    CROSS. — PART    I.  15K 

nails  in  his  feet.  So  they  nailed  him  to  the 
cross.  Then  the  soldiers  made  a  hole  in  the 
ground,  and  stack  the  cross  in  it. 

They  had  taken  off  Jesus'  clothes  ;  and 
when  he  was  on  the  cross,  the  soldiers  tore 
the  clothes  in  pieces,  and  each  took  a  piece  ; 
but  his  coat  was  so  beautiful,  they  said,  "  We 
will  not  tear  it,  because  there  is  no  seam  in 
it ;"  then  one  of  the  soldiers  took  it  for  his 
own.  So  the  wicked  people  took  everything 
away  from  Jesus. 

Was  Jesus  very  angry  with  them  ? 

No,  he  was  meek  as  a  lamb.  He  prayed 
to  his  Father  while  he  was  upon  the  cross  ; 
he  could  not  lift  up  his  hands,  but  he  could 
speak  to  God.  He  prayed  for  these  wicked 
people,  and  said,  "  Father,  forgive  them ;  for 
they  know  not  what  they  do." 

"  Father,  forgive,"  the  sufferer  cries, 

"  Because  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

To  heav'n  He  lifts  his  dying  eyes ; 
Was  such  a  prayer  e'er  heard  below  7 

Tell  me  for  whom  the  Saviour  prays : 
For  those  who  bear  him  deadly  hate, 

Who  spit  upon  his  lovely  face, 

And  pierc'd  his  blessed  hands  and  feet. 

And  does  the  Saviour  pray  for  these  1 

Ah !  then  I  see  that  /  should  pray 
For  all  who  hurt  me,  vex,  or  tease 

By  spiteful  things  they  do  or  say. 


152  THE    CROSS. — PART    II. 

Alas  !  I  feel  my  heart's  inclin'd 
To  do  to  them  as  they  to  me, 

And  by  my  words  and  deeds  unkind, 
To  let  all  such  my  anger  see. 

Yet  I  have  sinn'd  against  my  God 
And  disobey'd  ten  thousand  times: 

Am  I  prepar'd  to  feel  His  rod, 

Avenging  my  ten  thousand  crimes  1 

And  thus  He  says  He'll  deal  with  me 
If  I'm  unwilling  to  forgive : 

For  only  those  like  Christ  shall  see 
The  glorious  place  where  angels  live. 


LESSON  XLI. 

THE     CROSS. PART      II. 

Luke  xxiii.  35 — 43. 

Pontius  Pilate  wrote  these  words  on  the 
top  of  Jesus'  cross  :  "  This  is  the  King  of  the 
Jews." 

"Who  were  the  .Tews  ? 

The  people  who  lived  in  Jerusalem  were 
called  Jews. 

All  the  wicked  people  laughed  when  they 
read  these  words  ;  they  shook  their  heads,  and 
pouted  their  lips  at  Jesus,  and  said,  "If  you 
are  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the 
cross." 


THE    CROSS. PART    II.  1S3 

Could  Jesus  have  come  down  ? 

He  could  do  everything ;  but  he  chose  to 
stay  to  die  for  sinners. 

The  wicked  people  said,  "If  God  loved 
him,  he  would  not  leave  him  to  die  on  the 
cross."     But  his  Father  let  him  die  to  save  us. 

There  was  a  cross  on  each  side  of  Jesus, 
and  a  thief  nailed  on  each  cross.  One  of 
these  thieves  laughed  at  Jesus  :  he  said,  "  Why 
do  you  not  save  us,  if  you  are  the  Son  of 
God?" 

The  other  thief  was  sorry  for  his  sins,  and 
he  loved  Jesus. 

The  thief  who  was  sorry  said  to  the  other 
thief,  "  We  have  been  naughty,  we  deserve  to 
be  crucified  ;  but  Jesus  is  quite  good." 

Then  he  spoke  to  Jesus,  and  said,  "  Remem- 
ber me  and  save  me."  He  wanted  Jesus  to 
save  him  from  hell.  And  Jesus  said,  "  You 
shall  come  to  heaven  with  me  to-day.  So 
Christ  heard  the  poor  thief's  prayer  ;  for  Jesus 
died  that  he  mig^ht  save  all  who  believed  that 
he  was  the  Son  of  God. 

If  you  go  to  heaven  you  will  see  that  poor 
thief. 

Upon  the  hill  where  Jesus  died, 
A  thief  was  plac'd  on  either  side, 
Each  nail'd  upon  a  tree. 


154  THE    CROSS. — PART    II. 

The  one  revil'd  Christ's  name  in  death ; 
The  other  cried  with  dying  breath, 
"  O  Lord !  remember  me." 

The  Saviour  heard  the  poor  thief's  pray'r, 
And  promis'd  he  would  take  him  where 

Our  God  and  angels  dwell. 
Alas  !  his  life  was  spent  in  sin: 
What  joy  a  heav'n  at  last  to  win, 

And  to  escape  from  hell ! 

And  O  !  for  him  what  glad  surprise 
When  heavenly  glories  met  his  eyes, 

And  Christ  array'din  light! 
He  just  had  seen  the  dying  pains, 
That  had  releas'd  his  soul  from  chains 

And  everlasting  night. 

Ah  !  sure  of  all  the  hosts  that  sing 
The  praises  of  their  heav'nly  King, 

His  voice  was  loudest  heard : 
For  when  just  trembling  on  the  brink, 
And  just  about  in  hell  to  sink, 

The  Lord  for  him  appear'd. 

CHILD. 

1  would  not  wish  my  life  to  spend, 
Like  him  a  stranger  to  the  Friend, 

Who  gave  his  life  for  me : 
But  yet  like  him  (afraid  to  fall 
In  deepest  wo)  to  God  I  call, 

O  Lord !  remember  me. 


THE    CROSS. PART    III.  155 

LESSON  XLII. 

THE     CROSS.  —  PART      III. 
John  xix.  3-2—37.     Matt,  xxvii.  45—54. 

Jesus's  mother,  Mary,  stood  near  the  cross. 
She  came  to  see  her  Son  die.  She  was  very- 
sorry  ;  she  felt  her  heart  full  of  pain  at  the 
sight.* 

She  loved  her  dear  good  Son,  who  had  been 
kind  to  her  ever  since  he  was  a  baby,  and  had 
never  done  one  thing  wrong,  and  she  knew  he 
was  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  was  sorry  to  see 
his  mothers  grief 

John  had  come  to  the  cross,  and  he  stood 
near  the  Virgin  Mary,  Jesus  looked  at  John, 
and  said,  "  Let  my  mother  be  your  mother," 
and  he  looked  at  his  mother  and  said,  "  Let 
John  be  your  son."  So  John  took  Mary  to  be 
his  mother,  and  made  her  live  with  him. 
Jesus  loved  his  mother,  and  thousrht  of  her 
when  he  was  dying. 

Jesus  was  full  of  pain,  and  it  was  very  hot. 
He  said,  "I  thirst!"  and  the  soldiers  took  a. 
sponge  and  dipped  it  in  vinegar,  and  put  it  on 
a  stick,  and  gave  it  to  Jesus. 

*  A  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  soul  also.    Luka 
iL35. 


156  THE    CROSS. — PART    III. 

Jesus  jnst  tasted  the  vinegar,  and  said  "U 
is  finished !"  and  then  he  died.  His  spirit 
went  to  his  Father,  but  his  body  hung  upon 
the  cross. 

It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when 
Jesus  died.  He  had  been  nailed  to  the  cross 
all  the  day.  But  before  Jesus  died,  God  had 
made  it  very  dark,  to  show  he  was  angry  with 
the  wicked  people.  And  God  had  made  the 
earth  shake,  and  the  people  were  frightened ; 
and  when  Jesus  Avas  dead,  some  of  them 
said,  "  This  must  have  been  the  Son  of 
God." 

Mary  beheld  one  dying  there, 
Who  in  her  arms  she  once  did  bare, 

And  to  her  bosom  press. 
On  her  he  cast  his  pitying  eye, 
For  who  shall  now  his  place  supply, 

And  cheer  her  loneliness  1 

The  loving  John  shall  be  her  son, 
And  cherish  her,  till  life  is  done, 

Within  his  humble  home : 
And  oft  together  they  shall  speak 
Of  Him,  who  once  despis'd  and  weak, 

At  last  in  clouds  shall  come. 

O  gentle  Lord,  how  great  the  love, 
Which  made  thy  tender  pity  move 

E'en  in  the  hour  of  death ! 
O  let  me  show  my  parents  dear 
The  same  kind  love,  and  thoughtful  care, 

Until  their  latest  breath. 


THE    SOLDIERS.  157 

LESSON  XLIII. 

THE      SOLDIERS. 
John  xix.  32 — 37. 

Ai  (ast  the  soldiers  came  to  see  if  Jesus  and 
tlie<  two  thieves  were  dead,  that  they  might 
bill  Y  them  before  night.  The  soldiers  looked 
at  one  thief,  and  they  saw  he  was  not  dead,  so 
they  broke  his  legs,  and  that  killed  him.  Then 
they  looked  at  the  other  thief,  and  they  saw 
he  was  not  dead,  so  they  broke  his  legs.  Then 
they  looked  at  Jesus,  and  they  saw  he  was 
dead,  so  they  did  not  break  his  legs  :  but  one 
of  the  soldiers  took  a  long  stick  with  a  sharp 
point  at  the  end,  called  a  spear,  and  put  it  in 
his  side  :  and  out  of  his  side  blood  and  water 
came  flowing  upon  the  ground.  John  was 
standing  near,  and  he  saw  the  blood  poured 
out.  Do  you  remember  how  Jesus,  at  supper, 
the  night  before,  had  poured  wine  into  a  cup, 
and  said,  "  This  is  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
sinners  ?" 

Now  his  blood  was  poured  out. 

The  spear  made  a  hole  in  Jesus'  side.  There 
was  a  hole  in  his  side,  and  a  hole  in  each  hand, 
and  a  hole  in  each  foot ;  and  his  forehead  was 
pricked  with  thorns,  and  his  e^^es  had  shed 

14 


158 


THE    SOLDIERS. 


many  tears,  and  blood  had  come  from  his  skin. 
All  this  he  suffered  for  us,  that  God  might  for- 
give us  our  sins.* 

"  Yes,  he  is  surely  dead," 

The  cruel  soldier  said ; 

Then  pierc'd  the  Saviour's  side. 

Behold  a  mingled  tide 
Of  blood  and  water  flowing  from  the  wound, 
Covered  with  crimson  stains  Golgotha's  ground  1 

The  loving  John  was  near; 

He  saw  the  soldier's  spear 

Bring  forth  that  wondrous  flood 

Of  water  and  of  blood ; 
And  well  remember'd  how  his  Master  said, 
He  came  for  sinful  man  his  blood  to  shed. 

The  blood  that  flow'd  that  day 

Long  since  has  pass'd  away ; 

But  still  there  flows  a  stream 

(Though  by  all  eyes  unseen) 
For  those  that  trust  the  blood  on  Calvary  spilt; 
And  in  that  stream  their  souls  are  wash'd  from  guilt. 

And  does  it  flow  for  me  1 

And  can  I  washed  be  1 

For  oft  my  soul  has  been 

Spotted,  and  stain'd  with  sin, 
Mercy  I  ask,  because  my  Saviour  died  ; 
And  thus  (as  by  a  stream)  I'm  purified. 

*  "  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sms  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace."— 
Eph.  i.  7. 


THE    GRAVE.  159 

LESSON   XLiy. 

TH  E    G  RA  VE. 

John  xix.  38  to  the  end.     Luke  xxiii.  55,  56.     Matt, 
xxvii.  60. 

There  was  once  a  rich  man  who  loved  Jesus  ; 
his  name  was  Joseph ;  (not  Mary's  husband, 
another  Joseph  ;)  he  had  a  garden,  and  in  the 
garden  he  had  made  a  grave :  perhaps  he 
meant  to  be  buried  there  himself  when  he 
came^  to  die. 

But  now  Joseph  thought,  "  I  should  like  to 
put  the  Lord  Jesus  in  my  grave."  It  was  a 
very  nice  grave,  and  no  one  had  ever  been 
put  there  yet. 

So  Joseph  went  to  Pontius  Pilate  and  said, 
"  I  want  the  dead  body  of  Jesus  :  may  I  take 
it  down  from  the  cross  and  keep  it  myself?" 

And  Pilate  said,  "  Yes,  you  may  have  it." 

Then  Joseph  was  glad.  He  brought  some 
nice  white  clean  linen.  What  do  you  think 
that  was  for?  To  wrap  Jesus  in?  and  he 
brought  some  spices,  (sweet-smelling  things 
that  grows  out  of  the  ground,)  and  he  brought 
some  men  with  him,  and  they  took  the  nails 
out  of  Jesus'  hands  and  feet,  and  took  his  body 
down  from  the  cross.     Then  Joseph  wrapped 


160  THE    GRAVE. 

a  cloth  round  his  head,  and  another  cloth 
round  his  waist,  and  he  put  sweet  spices  on 
him ;  and  then  some  men  carried  him  along 
to  Joseph's  garden. 

In  the  garden  there  was  a  high  place,  called 
a  rock  and  a  hole  in  the  rock,  like  a  hole  in  a 
wall ;  and  they  walked  into  this  large  dark 
hole,  and  they  laid  Jesus  down  quite  alone. 
Now  he  was  at  rest,  he  felt  no  pain,  no  sor- 
row ;  the  wicked  people  were  not  near ;  and 
there  lay  the  Lord  in  his  quiet  grave.  The 
men  took  a  very  large  stone  and  stopped  up 
the  hole,  so  that  noBody  could  come  in.  No 
beast,  no  bird,  could  touch  the  Lord  Jesus. 
There  were  trees  and  flowers  near  him  in  this 
sweet  garden,  and  there  were  angels  there 
watching  over  him,  though  no  one  could  see 
them. 

Where  were  the  poor  women  who  loved 
Jesus  ? 

They  had  been  looking  at  him  on  the  cross. 
How  they  must  have  cried  when  they  saw  him 
bleed,  and  heard  him  cry  out  to  God  ! 

The  poor  women  had  seen  the  men  take 
him  down  from  the  cross.  They  had  followed 
the  men  into  the  garden  ;  they  had  seen  him 
but  so  carefully  in  his  grave. 

They  said  to  each  other,  "  Let  us  get  more 


THE    RESURRECTION.  161 

Spices  and  make  sweet  ointment  to  put  on  the 
Lord  Jesus." 

Joseph  had  put  some  spices,  but  they  wanted 
to  put  more.  So  they  went  home  and  made 
nice  ointment. 

m  the  cold  grave  the  Saviour's  sleeping, 
While  angels  bright  are  watching  near; 

At  home  his  loving  friends  are  weeping, 
For  they  have  lost  their  Master  dear. 

His  painful  suff 'rings  now  are  ended; 

His  wounded  body  is  at  rest ; 
His  soul  from  ev'ry  ill  defended, 

Reposes  on  his  Father's  breast. 

CHILD. 

Then  when  to  die  the  Lord  shall  call  me, 
O !  why  should  I  the  cold  grave  fear  1 

For  how  should  any  ill  befall  me, 

Since  my  dear  Saviour  once  lay  there ! 


LESSON  XLV. 

THE     RESURRECTION. 
Mark,  xvi,  1 — 6.    Luke  xxiv.  3 — 10.    Matt,  xxviii.  9, 10. 

One  morning  very  early,  when  Jesus  had  only 
been  dead  two  days,  the  poor  women  came 

14* 


162  THE    RESURRECTION. 

into  the  garden.  It  was  not  quite  light  yet ; 
it  was  very  early  in  the  morning. 

As  the  women  walked  along  with  their  oint- 
ment, they  said  to  each  other,  "  How  shall  we 
get  into  the  grave  ?  the  men  put  a  large  stone 
before  it ;  the  stone  is  so  big  we  cannot  roll  it 
away.'' 

The  women  did  not  know  what  to  do.  At 
last  they  came  to  the  grave,  but  the  stone  was 
rolled  away.  The  women  were  quite  surprised. 
Then  they  were  afraid  some  Avicked  people 
had  rolled  it  away,  and  stole  the  body  of  Jesus. 
This  made  them  very  sad ;  they  looked  into 
the  grave,  and  saw  that  .Tesus  was  not  there. 
Soon  they  saw  two  beautiful  angels,  standing 
by  them.  Their  faces  were  bright  like  the 
sun,  their  clothes  whiter  than  snow. 

The  women  trembled  when  they  saw  the 
angels ;  but  the  angels  spoke  sweetly  and 
Kindly  to  them,  saying,  '•  Do  not  be  afraid,  we 
know  that  you  are  looking  for  Jesus.  He  is 
not  here  now ;  he  is  alive.  Do  not  you  re- 
member how  he  said  he  would  come  to  life 
again,  after  the  wicked  men  had  crucified 
him  ?" 

"  Come,"  said  the  angels,  "  and  look  at  the 
place  where  Jesus  lay.  Run  quickly,  and  tell 
his  disciples  that  Jesus  is  alive,  and  that  they 
shall  see  him  very  soon." 


THE    RESURRECTION.  163 

The  women  were  very  glad  indeed :  they 
ran  as  quickly  as  they  could  to  tell  the  disci- 
ples. But  as  they  were  running,  whom  do 
you  think  they  saw  ?  Jesus  himself.  He  did 
not  look  as  he  once  had  looked  ;  no  tears  were 
on  his  cheeks  ;  they  were  all  wiped  away.* 
He  was  not  weak  and  faint  as  when  he  car- 
ried his  cross  ;  he  never  would  be  sick  any 
more  ;  nor  could  he  ever  die  again.f 

How  pleased  the  women  were  to  see  him  ! 
they  knelt  down  on  the  ground,  and  held  his 
ftet,  that  he  miofht  not  go  away,  and  they 
called  him  their  I^ord  and  their  God.  Yet 
still  they  felt  a  little  afraid  ;  but  Jesus  told 
them  not  to  be  afraid.  "  Go,"  he  said,  and  tell 
my  brothers  that  I  shall  soon  seen  them  again." 

Whom  did  Jesus  call  his  brothers  ? 

His  disciples.  He  had  forgiven  them  for 
having  run  away  when  the  wicked  men  took 
him. 

The  poor  women  ran,  as  Jesus  had  told 
them,  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  "  We  have 
seen  angels ;  we  have  seen  the  Lord  Jesus. 
He  is  walking  about,  and  you  will    see   him 

*  "  Thou  hast  made  him  exceeding  glad  with  thy  counte- 
nance."    Psalm  xxi.  6 

t  *'  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more," 
Rom.  \i.  9. 


164  THE    RESURRECTION. 

soon."    But  the  disciples  would  not  believe 
the  women. 

Behold  how  swift  those  women  fly  ! 
Both  fear  and  joy  are  in  their  eye ; 
Ah  !  sure  they've  seen  some  glorious  thing. 
Or  haste  some  glorious  news  to  bring. 

An  angel's  voice  they  lately  heard : 
To  them  the  Lord  has  just  appear 'd: 
With  fear  their  hearts  are  beating  fast : 
"With  joy  the  news  to  tell  they  haste. 

They  lately  wept  their  dying  Lord  : 
Now  to  their  eyes  He  is  restored : 
He  for  their  sakes  has  shed  his  blood, 
And  now  is  proved  the  Son  of  God. 

I  wonder  not  their  joy  is  great, 

For  what  could  greater  joy  create ! 

Have  they  not  found  that  matchless  Friend, 

On  whom  their  hopes  for  heaven  depend  1 

And  in  their  joy  have  /  no  share  1 
My  sins  did  he  not  also  bear  "? 
Yes,  'twas  to  save  viy  soul  from  pain, 
The  Saviour  died  and  rose  again. 

Then,  Jesus,  with  my  infant  breath, 
I'll  praise  thy  love  so  strong  in  death  j 
And  of  thy  glorious  rising  think, 
When  in  the  grave  I  gently  sink. 


MARY    MAGDALEP^E.  1G5 

LESSON  XLVL 

MARY     aiAGDALENE. 
John  XX,  1 — 19. 

I  HAVE  told  you  of  two  Marys  ;  Mary,  Jesus' 
mother,  and  another  Mary,  the  sister  of  Lazarus. 
But  there  was  another  still,  called  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. She  came  very  early  to  the  grave,  be- 
fore the  other  women  came.  She  looked  in 
the  grave  but  saw  no  angels ;  so  she  came 
running  back,  and  told  Peter  and  John,  that 
Jesus  was  not  in  his  grave.  "  I  am  afraid," 
said  Mary  Magdalene,  "  that  some  wicked 
people  have  taken  him  away  and  that  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  find  him." 

So  Peter  and  John  began  to  run  as  fast  as 
they  could,  but  John  ran  the  fastest,  and  he 
came  first  to  the  grave.  He  stooped  down, 
and  peeped  in,  and  he  saw  the  clothes  lying  in 
the  grave. 

Soon  after,  Peter  came,  and  he  went  down 
into  the  grave,  and  he  saw  the  clothes  neatly 
folded,  and  the  cloth  that  was  round  Jesus' 
head  lying  in  a  place  by  itself  Then  John 
went  in  too  ;  and  John  thought  of  what  Jesus 
had  said  about  being  alive  again. 


166  MARY    MAGDALENE, 

"  It  is  all.  true,"  thought  John ;  "  he  is  alive, 
and  has  left  his  grave." 

Then  Peter  and  John  came  out  of  the  grave, 
and  went  to  their  own  house  :  but  they  saw 
no  angels,  nor  did  they  see  Jesus. 

Where  was  Mary  Magdalene  all  this  time  ? 

She  was  standing  crying,  outside  the  grave  : 
she  was  quite  alone  ;  for  Peter  and  John  were 
gone  home. 

At  last  she  stooped  down  and  looked  into 
the  grave,  and  she  saw  a  beautiful  sight.  Two 
angels,  one  sitting  where  Jesus'  head  had 
been,  and  one  where  his  feet  had  been. 

The  angels  said  to  Mary,  "Why  do  you 
cry  ?"  but  still  she  went  on  crying,  and  said, 
"  Some  wicked  people  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  I  cannot  find  him." 

When  she  had  said  this,  she  heard  a  man 
behind  her  saying,  "  Why  do  you  cry  ?" 

She  did  not  know  who  it  was  that  spoke ; 
she  thought  perhaps  it  was  the  gardener. 
"  If  you  have  taken  him,"  said  she,  "  tell  me 
where  you  have  put  him,  and  I  will  take  him 
away." 

The  man  said,  "  Mary  !"  She  knew  that 
voice,  and  turning  round,  she  looked,  and  saw 
that  it  was  Jesus.  How  glad  she  was  to  see 
her  Lord  and  Master,  whom  she  loved.  But 
Jesus  could  not  stay  with  her.     He  told  her 


MARY   MAGDALENE.  167 

to  go  and  tell  his  dear  disciples  that  he  was 
alive.  "  I  am  soon  going  up  to  my  Father  in 
heaven  ;  but  I  shall  see  my  disciples  firstv^' 

Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told  the  disci- 
ples. They  were  all  crying  ;  but  they  would 
not  believe  what  Mary  said. 

Mary  was  glad  that  she  had  gone  to  look 
for  Jesus.  She  was  the  first  of  all  the  people 
who  saw  Jesus  after  he  was  alive  again.* 

And  why  is  Mary  full  of  fears  1 

Her  eye — why  so  bedimmcd  with  tears, 

While  gazing  on  that  grave  1 
She  cannot  find  the  body  there, 
Of  one  who  lives,  who's  standing  near, 

Whose  anu  from  death  can  save. 

"Why  weepest  thouV  the  Saviour  cries ; 
"  I've  lost  my  Lord,"  she  quick  repHes, 

And  thinks  not  it  is  He. 
He  speaks  again  ;  his  voice  she  knows, 
And  now  her  heart  with  joy  o'erflows 
Her  dearest  Lord  to  see. 

His  breathless  clay  she  lately  sought 
Within  the  tomb  ; — and  little  thought 

Of  this  supreme  delight. 
O  !  vain  were  all  her  anxious  fears, 
And  vain  were  all  her  bitter  tears. 

That  flow'd  both  day  and  night. 

•  He  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene.    Mark  xvi.  9. 


168  THE    TWO   FRIENDS. 

And  is  not  He  forever  near, 
Although  his  voice  we  cannot  hear, 

Nor  see  his  glorious  face  1 
Yes :  over  us  his  wings  are  spread, 
And  blessings  still  are  gently  shed, 

For  He  fills  ev'ry  place. 

The  day  shall  come,  when  in  the  skies 
We  shall  behold  Him  with  our  eyes, 

And  know  as  we  are  known : 
But  while  we  wait  for  that  sweet  day, 
We'll  wipe  our  bitter  tears  away. 

Since  we  are  not  alone. 


LESSON  XLYII. 

THE     TWO     FRIENDS. 
Luke  xxiv,  1 — 43. 

It  was  early  in  the  morning  that  the  women 
went  to  look  for  Jesus. 

In  the  evenino:  two  o^ood  men  were  takinof  a 
walk  together  in  the  country.  As  they  walked, 
they  talked  about  Jesus.  They  had  not  seen 
him  since  he  was  alive  again  ;  they  did  not 
know  he  was  alive.  They  talked  about  his 
dying  on  the  cross.  It  made  them  very  sad 
to  speak  about  it.  At  last  a  man  came  and 
spoke  to  them ;  they  thought  he  was  a  stran- 
ger ;  yet  he  seemed  to  be  a  kind  man. 


TUE    TWO    FRIENDS.  169 

He  said,  "  Why  do  you  cry  ?  I  see  you  are 
talking  of  something  very  sad." 

"  Yes,"  said  these  good  men,  "  we  are  talk- 
ing of  something  sad.  Did  you  never  hear 
of  Jesus  ?  what  wonderful  things  he  did,  how 
he  cured  the  blind,  and  dumb,  and  sick ;  how 
he  taught  people  about  God  ?  all  the  people 
loved  him  ;  but  at  last  he  was  crucified.  We 
thouofht  he  had  been  the  Son  of  God :  but 
now  we  are  afraid  he  was  not,  for  he  is  dead, 
and  we  are  afraid  that  we  shall  never  see  him 
again." 

The  kind  stranger  was  sorry  to  see  these 
good  men  cry.  He  began  to  talk  to  them,  and 
said,  "  Why  should  not  Jesus  be  the  Son  of 
God  ?  Have  you  not  read  in  the  Bible  how 
God  said  his  Son  should  be  brought  like  a 
lamb  to  the  slaughter  1  He  has  died  as  was 
said,  and  he  must  come  to  life  again,  and  go 
back  to  his  Father." 

This  kind  stranger  said  a  great  deal  more. 
He  knew  all  the  verses  in  the  Bible,  and  told 
these  men  a  great  many  things  they  did  not 
know.  They  liked  to  listen  to  the  stranger ; 
they  did  not  feel  so  sad  while  he  was  talking. 

At  last  these  men  came  to  their  own  house  ; 
it  was  in  the  country.  The  stranger  seemed 
as  if  he  was  going  on ;  but  the  two  good 
men  said   to  him,  "  Pray  stay  at  our  house ; 

15 


170  THE    TWO    FRIENDS. 

it  is  getting  dark.  Come  and  snp  with  us,  and 
sleep  here :  pray,  pray  come  in." 

The  stranger  said,  "  Yes,  1  will." 

The  men  went  into  a  room  where  there 
was  a  supper.  They  all  three  sat  down  to- 
gether round  the  table.  The  stranger  took 
some  bread  and  broke  it,  and  began  to  pray  to 
God  ;  and  then  the  two  men  found  out  who 
the  stranger  was. 

"  It  is  the  Lord  !"  they  cried  ;  and  so  it  was, 
They  looked  tov/ards  him,  but  they  could  see 
him  no  more.  He  opened  not  the  door,  but 
yet  he  was  gone. 

Then  the  men  thought  of  all  that  Jesus  had 
said.  "  How  sweetly  he  talked  to  us  !"  they 
said  ;  "  did  not  we  feel  our  hearts  quite  warm 
while  he  was  speaking  about  the  Bible,  and 
tellinof  us  the  meaninar  ? 

Do  you  think  these  men  went  to  bed  that 
night?" 

O  no  !  they  could  not  sleep.  "  Let  us  go," 
said  they,  "  and  tell  the  disciples  about  our 
seeing  Jesus."  So  they  left  the  supper,  and 
they  set  out  in  the  night.  They  walked  quick- 
ly, and  soon  came  to  Jerusalem. 

The  disciples  were  all  shut  up  in  a  room 
together,  and  they  had  locked  the  doors  to 
prevent  the  wicked  people  getting  in ;  but 
they  let  these  good  men  come  in. 


THE    TWO   FRIENDS.  171 

"  We  have  seen  Jesus,"  said  these  good 
men ;  "he  has  walked  with  us,  and  talked  with 
us;  hut  we  did  not  know  him,  till  he  sat 
down  with  us  at  supper,  and  broke  some  bread, 
and  gave  thanks  to  his  Father."  And  the  dis- 
ciples said,  "  Some  women  have  seen  him  too^ 
and  Peter  has  seen  him." 

But  while  they  were  talking  about  Jesus, 
they  looked  and  saw  Jesus  standing  in  the 
middle  of  the  room.  He  had  not  opened  the 
door,  but  there  he  stood. 

How  do  you  think  the  disciples  felt?  They 
were  frightened  ;  they  could  not  believe  that 
it  was  indeed  Jesus  hitnself 

Jesus  spoke  kindly  to  them.  "  Do  not  be 
afraid,"  he  said  ;  "  it  is  your  own  Master  that 
you  see.  Look,"  he  said,  "  at  this  hand.  See 
the  hole  that  the  nail  made,  and  look  at  this  ;" 
and  then  lie  showed  the  other.  "  Look  too  at 
my  feet ;  see  these  holes ;"  and  then  he 
showed  them  his  side,  and  the  mark  the  spear 
had  made  when  the  blood  and  water  came 
out. 

"  Now  do  you  believe/'  said  Jesus,  "  that  it 
is  I  myself?" 

Then  the  disciples  saw  that  it  was  their 
own  dear  Master.  They  were  glad,  very  glad 
to  see  him  ;  they  had  been  crying  ever  since 
they  had  lost  him.     They  saw  that  he  had 


172  THE    TWO   FRIENDS. 

forgiven  them  for  having  run  away.     He  said 
nothing  to  them  about  it :    he  had  even  for 
given  Peter.     He  knew  that  Peter  loved  him^ 
and  that  he  was  very  sorry. 

Then  Jesus  said,  "  I  will  eat,  to  show  you 
that  I  am  alive.  What  have  you  to  eat?" 
So  the  disciples  brought  him  a  piece  of  fish 
and  some  honey,  and  Jesus  sat  dov/n  and  ate. 

Then  afterwards  he  talked  to  them,  and 
told  them  why  he  had  died,  and  that  he  was 
going  back  to  his  Father  to  pray  for  them. 

That  was  a  pleasant  night  for  the  poor  dis- 
ciples. It  was  not  like  that  sad  night  when 
Jesus  was  so  sorrowful  in  the  garden.  His 
sorrows  were  over,  and  he  never  would  fee) 
pain  any  more. 


There  are  but  three  around  that  table  met  :— 
'T  is  their  last  meal,  for  now  the  sun  has  set, 
One  breaks  the  bread.     I  know  that  lovely  face, 
That  voice — but  lo  !  He's  vanished  from  the  pltice. 

"  Was  it  an  angel  1     No,  it  was  the  Lord. 

He  lives  again,  He  is  to  us  restored." 

What  joy  now  fills  those  hearts  that  late  were  filled 

With  fears  !  Ah  !  now  for  ever — ever  stilled. 

"  Well  might  our  hearts  burn  in  us  by  the  way, 
While  Jesus  spake,"  the  fond  disciples  say; 
"  How  sweet  was  his  discourse  !  we  little  thought 
That  it  was  He.     How  strange  we  knew  him  notl 


THOMAS.  173 

"  But  stranger  far  that  we  did  not  believe 
That  he  would  rise  again !  could  He  deceive  7 

0  no,  he  is  the  faithful  and  the  true, 
And  what  He  says  He  evermore  will  do." 

CHILD. 

Were  these  their  thoughts  1  And  such  too  will  be  mine. 
When  I  in  glory  see  my  Saviour  shine. 
For  though  I  know  He  ever  lives  to  save, 

1  sometimes  doubt  his  word,  and  fear  the  grave. 


LESSON  XLVIII. 

THOMAS. 
John  XX.  24  to  the  end. 

You  have  heard  how  the  disciples  saw  Jesus 
in  the  evening.  Now  one  of  the  disciples 
was  not  there  when  Jesus  came.  His  name 
was  Thomas.  I  do  not  know  why  he  was 
not  there. 

When  the  disciples  saw  Thomas  next, 
they  said  to  him,  "  We  ha^'-e  seen  Jesus.  On 
Sunday  night  we  saw  him.  He  came  into  the 
room  as  we  were  sitting  together,  and  he  spoke 
to  us.  We  are  sure  it  was  Jesus  himself,  be- 
cause he  showed  us  the  marks  of  the  nails  in 
his  hands  and  feet,  and  the  hole  in  his  side 
where  the  spear  went  in." 


174  THOMAS. 

But  Thomas  would  not  believe  the  disciples. 
He  said,  "  I  do  not  think  you  saw  Jesus  him- 
self. He  died  upon  the  cross.  I  never  will 
believe,  except  I  put  my  fingers  into  the  marks 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  the  hole  in 
his  side." 

It  was  very  wrong  of  Thomas  to  speak  in 
this  way.  He  should  have  remembered  that 
Jesus  had  promised  to  be  alive  again. 

Jesus  heard  Thomas  speak,  though  Thomas 
could  not  see  him.  But  Jesus  was  always 
with  the  disciples,  and  heard  all  they  said,  be- 
cause he  is  God. 

Next  Sunday  evening  the  disciples  were  in 
a  room  together.  Thomas  was  there  too. 
The  doors  were  locked  to  keep  the  wicked 
people  out ;  but  the  disciples  knew  that  Jesus 
could  come  in.  And  he  did  come.  They 
saw  him  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  room. 
He  spoke  kindly  to  them,  and  said,  "  Peace  be 
unto  you  !" 

Then  he  spoke  to  Thomas.  "  Come,"  he 
said  to  Thomas,  "  here  are  my  hands  ;  put 
your  finger  into  the  marks,  and  here  is  the 
hole  in  my  side  ;  put  your  hand  in  it." 

Now  Thomas  knew  that  Jesus  had  heard 
him  speak  so  naughtily :  he  felt  ashamed  and 
sorry.  He  saw  it  was  Jesus  himself,  and  he 
cried  out,  "  My  Lord,  my  God  !"  ^ 


THOMAS.  175 

Then  Jesus  said  to  Thomas,  "Now  you 
have  seen,  you  believe.  Blessed  are  they 
who  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed." 

Jesus  quite  forgave  Thomas  for  what  he 
had  said,  because  Thomas  really  loved  Jesus. 

"  And  can  the  Lord  be  ris'n  1" 

The  doubting  Thomas  said, 
"  And  has  he  broke  the  prison 

Where  lately  he  was  laid  1 
Unless  I  feel,  unless  I  see, 
I  never  can  believe  'tis  He," 

"Come  feel  these  wounded  places," 

To  Thomas  Jesus  said  5 
"  Come  see  the  certain  traces 

Of  blood  that  I  have  shed. 
Behold  I  stand  before  your  eye, 

0  !  do  you  now  believe  'tis  1 1" 

CHILD, 

My  Lord,  thou  still  art  living, 

And  clothed  in  white  array, 
The  Holy  Spirit  giving 

To  all  who  humbly  pray ; 
And  tho'  I  neither  feel  nor  see, 

1  still  believe  that  Thou  art  He 


176  THE    DUnTNER. 


LESSON  XLTX. 

THE     DINNER. 

John  xxi-  1 — 19. 

Jesus  told  his  disciples  to  go  a  great  way  into 
the  country,  and  he  said,  "  I  will  come  and 
see  you  again."  So  the  disciples  went  away 
from  Jerusalem^  and  they  went  into  the  coun- 
try. They  came  to  the  place  where  they  had 
once  lived  by  the  water-side.  They  had  some 
ships  on  the  water,  and  they  used  to  catch 
fish  when  they  were  in  the  ships. 

One  night  Peter  said  to  the  disciples,  "I 
shall  go  and  fish  ;"  and  the  disciples  said,  "  we 
will  go  with  you."  So  they  got  into  a  ship, 
and  all  night  long  they  tried  to  catch  fish,  but 
they  could  not  catch  any.  They  were  tired 
and  hungry. 

At  last  it  was  morning,  and  they  looked  up, 
and  saw  a  man  standing  near  the  water,  they 
did  not  know  who  the  man  was. 

The  man  called  out  to  them  and  said, 
"  Children,  have  you  any  thing  to  eat  ?" 

The  poor  disciples  said,  "  No ;"  for  they  had 
caught  no  fish  all  night. 

The  man  said,  "  Let  down  your  net  on  the 


THE    DINNER.  177 

right  side  of  the  ship,  and  you  shall  find  some 
fish." 

They  did  as  the  man  told  them,  and  they 
caught  such  a  number  of  fishes  in  the  net,  that 
they  could  hardly  lift  it  out  of  the  water. 

Now  John  found  out  who  the  man  was ' 
he  said  to  Peter,  "  It  is  the  Lord." 

Peter  was  very  glad,  and  he  jumped  into 
the  water,  and  swam  first  to  Jesus.  The  other 
disciples  came  soon  after  in  their  little  ship 
with  their  nets  and  their  fishes.  Jesus  knew 
that  they  were  tired  and  hungry.  By  the 
•water-side,  there  was  a  fire  of  coals,  and  some 
fish  on  the  fire,  and  some  bread.  How  kind 
of  Jesus  to  give  some  food  to  his  poor  hungry 
disciples  ! 

Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Bring  the  fish  that  you 
have  caught."  So  Peter  went  and  took  up 
the  net,  and  found  it  full  of  great  fishes  :  one 
hundred  and  fifty-three. 

This  was  a  great  miracle  that  Jesus  had 
done.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Come  and 
dine."  So  they  all  sat  down  to  dine  together. 
Then  Jesus  took  the  bread,  and  gave  some  to 
each,  and  he  took  the  fish  and  gave  some  of 
it  to  each. 

Now  the  disciples  were  quite  sure  that  it 
was  Jesus  who  was  feeding  them.  This  was 
the  way  they  had  dined  together  before  Jesus 


178  THE    DINNER. 

had  died,  and  now  he  was  alive,  they  dhied 
together  again  :  but  they  knew  he  was  not 
going  to  stay  long  with  them. 

When  they  had  all  finished  eating,  Jesus 
said  to  Peter,  "  Do  you  love  me  ?" 

Peter  said,  "  Yes,  Lord ;  you  know  that  I 
love  you." 

Then  Jesus  said,  "  Feed  my  lambs,"  (that  is, 
"  Teach  other  people  to  love  me.  Go  and  tell 
people  about  my  dying  for  them.") 

You,  my  little  children,  are  Christ's  lambs, 
and  I  feed  you  when  I  talk  to  you  about 
Christ.  I  feed  your  souls,  and  try  to  keep 
them  from  hell. 

Peter  did  love  Jesus,  and  Jesus  knew  he  did» 
Yet  Jesus  said  again,  "  Do  you  love  me  T* 
Peter  said  again,  "  Lord,  you  know  I  love 
you."     Then  Jesus  said,  "  Feed  my  sheep." 

Jesus  asked  Peter  once  more  the  same 
thing :  ''  Do  you  love  me  ?" 

Peter  was  afraid  Jesus  did  not  believe  him, 
and  this  made  him  sorry.  He  said,  "  Lord, 
you  know  everything.  You  know  that  I  love 
you." 

Jesus  said  again,  "  Feed  my  sheep." 

If  Peter  loved  Jesus,  he  would  do  what 
Jesus  bid  him,  and  go  and  teach  people. 

Do  you  love  Jesus,  my  little  children  ? 
What  would  you  answer  if  Jesus  said  to  you, 


THE    nrNNER.  179 

"  Do  you  love  me  ?"  Could  you  say  to  Jesus, 
"  Look  into  my  heart  and  you  will  see  that  I 
love  you?"  If  you  really  do  love  him,  you 
will  hate  lies  and  passions,  and  you  will  try  to 
be  kind  and  gentle,  and  to  speak  truth. 

Why  did  Jesus  ask  Peter  so  often  whether 
he  loved  him  ?  Why  did  he  ask  him  three 
times  over  ? 

Peter  had  said  he  did  not  know  Jesus,  three 
times  over.  So  Jesus  wanted  to  hear  him 
say  he  loved  him  three  times  over. 

Then  Jesus  told  Peter  what  would  happen 
to  him  when  he  was  old.  Jesus  said  to  Peter. 
"  When  you  were  young  you  walked  about 
where  you  liked  ;  but  when  you  are  old,  some 
men  will  take  you,  and  stretch  out  your  hands, 
and  carry  you  where  you  do  not  like  to  go." 

Jesus  meant  that  Peter  would  be  crucified  ; 
men  would  stretch  out  his  hands  on  a  cross, 
and  nail  him,  as  they  had  done  Jesus.  Wick- 
ed people  would  crucify  Peter  because  he 
loved  Jesus  ;  but  Peter  would  never  say  again 
that  he  did  not  know  Jesus. 

Peter  was  not  proud  now  as  he  used  to  be. 
And  Peter  would  pray  to  God  to  keep  him 
from  sin. 


180  THE    DINNER. 

Death  has  not  changed  the  Saviour's  heart 
Behold  those  pierced  hands  impart 

The  food  they  have  prepared. 
While  seven  disciples  sit  around, 
Joying  that  they  the  Friend  have  found 

For  whom  they  fondly  cared. 

Found  him  as  ready  to  forgive, 
As  when  with  them  he  used  to  live, 

Before  his  cruel  death : 
For  they  had  fled  when  he  was  tried, 
And  Peter  had  his  Lord  denied 

With  most  unfaithful  breath. 

The  Lord  well  knew  love  now  inspired 
His  bosom  ;  yet  three  times  inquired, 

"  Simon,  dost  thou  love  me  V 
And  Peter  said,  "  O  thou  alone. 
To  whom  all  things  are  fully  known. 

Thou  know'st  that  I  love  thee." 

And  by  what  sign  his  faithful  love, 
Shall  Peter  to  his  Saviour  prove  1 

"  O  !  Feed  my  lambs  and  sheep." 
And  gladly  this  will  Peter  do, 
That  others  may  be  pardoned  too. 

And  taught  from  sin  to  keep. 

O  happy  they  who  truly  can 
Entreat  the  Lord  their  heart  to  scan, 

And  see  their  faithful  love ! 
And  happy  they  who  still  obey 
His  sweet  commands,  and  what  thev  say 

By  faithful  actions  prove. 

O  blessed  Lord !  to  whom  alone 
My  sinful  heart  is  fully  known, 
Thou  know'st  if  I  love  thee. 


THE    ASCENSION.  181 

Increase  my  love ;  for  well  I  know 
My  fondest  love  I  should  bestow 
On  him,  who  died  for  rae. 


LESSON  L. 

THE     ASCENSION. 
Matt,  xxviii.  16  to  end.  Luke  xxiv.  46  to  end.  Acts.  i.  4 — 15. 

Jesus  used  to  come  and  see  his  disciples  after 
he  was  made  alive  ao^ain  :  but  he  did  not  live 
always  with  them,  as  he  once  had  done. 

He  told  them  lie  was  soon  going  up  to  his 
Father.  "  When  I  am  gone,  you  must  tell 
people  about  me.  You  must  tell  the  wicked 
people  who  crucified  me,  that  I  will  forgive 
them  if  they  are  sorry.  I  will  send  down  my 
Holy  Spirit  from  heaven,  and  you  shall  do 
miracles  as  I  have  done.  Do  not  be  afraid 
of  wicked  people  ;  I  will  always  be  witli  you, 
though  you  do  not  see  me.  Some  day  I  shall 
come  back  again." 

The  disciples  asked  Jesus  when  he  would 
come  back ;  but  Jesus  would  not  tell  them  when. 

One  day  Jesus  and  his  disciples  walked  to- 
gether to  the  top  of  a  hill.  Jesus  began  to 
pray  with  his  disciples,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  and  blessed  them.     While  he  was  doins: 

16 


182  THE    ASCENSION. 

this,  a  cloud  came  from  heaven,  and  took  Jesus 
quite  away,  back  to  his  Father.  The  disci- 
ples still  looked  up,  and  saw  the  cloud  go 
higher  and  higher  till  they  could  see  it  no 
more.  But  still  they  went  on  looking.  Then 
they  heard  some  person  speaking  to  them  ; 
they  looked  to  see  who  it  was,  and  they  saw 
two  angels  standing  by  them.  The  angels 
"were  dressed  in  white  shining  clothes.  They 
said,  '•  Why  do  you  look  so  long  at  the  sky  ? 
Jesus  will  come  some  day  in  the  clouds." 
So  the  disciples  went  back  to  Jerusalem. 

Perhaps  you  think  they  were  very  unhappy 
now  Jesus  was  gone  ?  No,  they  were  not. 
They  knew  he  was  gone  to  get  a  place  in 
heaven  ready  for  them,  and  that  they  should  live 
with  him  for  ever,  and  this  made  them  glad. 

Blessed  Lord,  I  see  thee  praying, 

While  thy  friends  around  thee  stand : 
Clouds  I  see  thy  form  conveying 

To  thy  Father's  own  right  hand. 
Angels  now  thy  friends  are  cheering 

With  bright  hopes  of  thy  return  : 
Looking  for  thy  sweet  appearing, 

Why  should  they  thine  absence  mourn  1 

CHILD. 

Art  thou,  Lord,  for  me  preparing 

In  thy  Father's  house  a  place  ] 
Thy  sweet  prayers  I  would  be  sharing, 

Lest  I  sho-uld  forsake  thy  ways. 


PETER    IN    PRISON.  183 

Saviour  dear,  I  long  to  see  tliee 

On  the  clouds  in  glory  ride, 
From  all  sorrow  come  to  free  me,_ 

And  to  place  me  by  thy  side. 


LESSON  LI. 

PETER     IN     PRISON. 
Acts  ii.  xii.  1 — 23. 

What  had  Jesus  desired  his  disciples  to  do 
when  he  was  gone  back  to  his  Father? 

To  tell  the  wicked  people  at  Jerusalem  that 
Christ  would  forgive  them  if  they  were  sorry 
for  their  sins. 

The  disciples  said  to  the  wicked  people 
at  Jerusalem,  that  Christ  would  forgive  them 
if  they  were  sorry  for  their  sins. 

The  disciples  said  to  the  wicked  people, 
"  You  have  crucified  the  Son  of  God.  He  is 
alive,  and  is  gone  up  to  sit  on  his  Father's 
throne  ;  but  he  will  forgive  you." 

Some  of  the  wicked  people  were  sorry  for 
what  they  had  done  to  Jesus,  and  begged  God 
to  forgive  them  ;  and  some  of  the  wicked  peo- 
ple were  not  sorry,  but  tried  to  kill  the  disci- 
ples. 

A  wicked  king  cut  off  the  head  of  James 


184  PETER    IN    PRISON. 

with  a  sword,  and  then  shut  up  Peter  in  prison, 
meaning  to  kill  him  soon. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  prison  ? 

It  is  a  dark  place  with  great  doors,  and  bars, 
and  walls  all  around. 

Some  soldiers  took  Peter,  and  put  chains  on 
his  hands,  and  chains  on  his  feet,  and  they 
locked  the  door  of  the  prison,  and  they  sat  at 
the  door  that  no  one  might  get  in. 

Peter's  friends  were  very  unhappy  because 
he  was  in  prison  ;  but  they  could  not  take 
him  out.  Yet  there  was  one  thing  they  could 
do  ;  they  could  pray  to  God  to  save  Peter,  and 
so  they  did.  Peter's  friends  sat  up  at  night, 
and  prayed  to  God. 

The  wicked  king  said,  "To-morrow  I  shall 
have  Peter  killed."  But  God  would  not  let 
Peter  be  killed.  So  God  told  one  of  his  beau- 
tiful angels  to  go  and  let  Peter  out  of  the 
prison.  The  angel  could  go  into  the  prison 
without  opening  the  doors. 

It  was  night  when  the  angel  came.  Peter 
was  asleep.  On  each  side  of  him  there  was  a 
soldier,  and  on  each  of  his  hands  there  was  a 
chain.  You  would  not  like  to  sleep  in  a  prison 
with  soldiers  near  you,  and  chains  on  your 
hands  ;  but  Peter  knew  that  God  loved  him, 
and  that  he  was  safe. 


PETER    IN    PRISON.  185 

So  the  angel  came.  It  was  dark  in  the 
prison. 

Could  Peter  see  the  angel  ? 

Yes,  for  the  angel  was  bright  like  the  sun, 
and  made  the  prison  light. 

The  angel  touched  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
lifted  him  up,  and  the  chains  fell  off  Peter's 
hands. 

He  told  Peter  to  put  on  his  clothes.  And 
Peter  did  so.  Then  said  the  angel,  ''  Follow 
me."  So  the  angel  walked  first,  and  Peter 
followed  him.  They  went  through  the  prison  ; 
but  the  soldiers  did  not  see  Peter  go  out,  for 
God  made  them  sleep.  Peter  was  quite  sur- 
prised ;  he  thought  he  was  dreaming,  and  that 
he  did  not  see  a  real  angeL 

At  last  they  came  to  a  great  iron  gate.  It 
was  fast  locked  ;  but  the  angel  took  no  key  to 
open  it.  It  opened  of  itself,  and  let  Peter  and 
the  angel  go  through. 

Now  they  were  in  the  street.  Still  the  angel 
v/ent  on,  and  Peter  came  after  him  ;  but  they 
did  not  speak  a  word. 

All  the  people  were  asleep,  and  did  not 
know  that  a  bright  angel  was  walking  in  the 
street  The  angel  only  walked  down  one 
street,  and  then  he  went  back  to  heaven,  and 
left  Peter  standing  alone  in  the  street,  in  the 
dark. 

15* 


186  PETER    IN    PRISON. 

Peter  stood  some  time  thinking  to  himself, 
"  What  a  wonderful  thing  has  happened  !  I 
was  shnt  up  in  prison ;  but  God  has  sent  his 
angel  to  let  me  out.  The  king  meant  to  kill 
me  to-morroWj  but  now  I  shall  not  be  killed." 

I  know  that  Peter  thanked  God  for  his  kind- 
ness. Peter  did  not  stay  all  night  in  the  street. 
He  went  to  the  house  of  a  good  woman  he 
knew,  and  he  knocked  at  the  door. 

Were  the  people  in  the  house  asleep  ? 

No,  they  were  all  awake,  though  it  was 
night. 

Why  were  they  not  in  bed  ? 

This  ofood  woman  had  heard  how  the  kinsr 
would  kill  Peter  to-morrow ;  so  she  had  sent 
for  her  friends  to  come  and  pray  with  her 
for  Peter,  and  while  they  were  praying  they 
heard  a  knock  :  it  was  a  strangfe  thing"  to  hear 
a  knock  in  the  night ;  but  they  never  guessed 
who  it  was. 

The  maid  went  to  the  door,  but  she  was 
afraid  to  open  it,  lest  it  should  be  some  of  the 
wicked  people  come  to  kill  the  good  woman 
and  her  friends  ;  so  she  stopped  at  the  door 
without  opening  it,  to  hear  who  it  was :  but 
when  she  heard  Peter  speak,  how  much 
pleased  she  was ;  she  knew  his  voice.  She 
did  not  say,  "  Are  you  Peter  ?"  She  was  sure 
it  was  Peter.     She  was  so  much  surprised  that 


PETER    IN   PRISON".  187 

she  forgot  to  open  the  door,  but  ran  back  to 
her  mistress  and  the  rest  of  the  disciples,  and 
said,  "  Peter  is  standing  before  the  gate  ;  but 
they  said,  "  No,  it  cannot  be  Peter ;  he  is  shut 
up  in  prison." 

The  maid  said,  "  It  is  Peter ;  I  am  sure  it 
is."  While  they  were  talking,  Peter  was  stand- 
ing outside,  and  he  went  on  knocking,  because 
nobody  opened  the  door.  So  they  all  ran  to- 
gether and  opened  the  door,  and  when  they 
saw  Peter,  they  were  quite  surprised. 

'•  How  did  you  get  out  of  prison  ?  they 
said. 

Then  Peter  made  a  sign  with  his  hand  to 
make  them  all  quiet,  that  he  might  tell  them 
how  he  got  out  of  prison. 

"  God  sent  an  angel,"  said  Peter,  "  who 
brought  me  out  of  the  prison.  Go  and  tell  all 
my  friends  what  has  happened,  for  I  must  go 
away."  So  Peter  went  and  hid  himself  in  a 
place  where  the  wicked  king  could  not  find 
him. 

What  do  you  think  the  soldiers  said  when 
they  could  not  find  Peter  in  the  morning  ? 

They  were  much  frightened  ;  they  saw  his 
chains,  but  not  Peter.  They  found  the  gates 
locked  ;  they  could  not  think  how  Peter  had 
got  out  of  prison. 

So  the  king  sent  for  Peter.     This  was  the 


188  PETER    IN    PRISON. 

day  Peter  was  to  be  killed.  All  the  wicked 
people  in  Jerusalem  were  expecting  to  see  him. 
The  king's  servants  said,  "Where  is  Peter? 
bring  him  out." 

The  soldiers  answered,  "  We  cannot  tell 
where  Peter  is  ;  he  is  gone." 

The  servants  went  and  told  the  king  that 
Peter  was  not  in  prison.  The  king  was  very 
angry;  he  said,  "Bring  the  soldiers  to  me. 
They  must  have  fallen  asleep." 

When  the  soldiers  came,  they  could  not  tell 
the  king  how  Peter  had  got  away.  For  God 
had  made  them  sleep  when  the  angel  fetched 
Peter.  The  king  was  in  a  great  rage,  and 
said,  "  The  soldiers  must  be  killed." 

What  a  wicked  king  this  was  !  He  loved  to 
do  wickedness.  He  was  very  proud,  and 
hated  God,  and  God's  people.  He  fell  into 
passions,  and  only  cared  to  please  himself  At 
last  God  sent  an  angel  to  kill  him,  and  worms 
ate  up  his  flesh,  until  he  died. 

God  sent  angels  to  punish  the  wicked,  and 
to  help  people  who  love  him  as  Peter  did. 

"  Awake,"  the  angel  cries ;  and  from  the  hands 
Of  wondering  Peter  fall  the  iron  bands; 
The  gates  fly  open  of  their  own  accord, 
And  Peter  is  to  liberty  restor'd. 

His  guide  he  follows  through  the  gloom  of  night, 
(^Where  angels  are,  there  needs  no  other  light ;) 


JOHN.  189 

The  angel's  gone,  and  Peter,  left  alone, 

Sees  and  admires  the  love  his  God  has  shown. 

At  yonder  gate  he  knocks ;  thence  prayer  ascends, 
On  this  sad  night,  from  Peter's  sorrowing  friends  ; 
With  glad  surprise  the  maiden  hears  his  voice : 
All  round  him  flock  and  with  one  heart  rejoice. 

CHILD. 

So  when  my  body  dies,  shall  angels  guide 

My  happy  soul  to  my  dear  Father's  side : 

To  meet  me  at  the  gate  shall  angels  throng : 

With  joy  shall  tune  their  harps  and  raise  their  song. 


LESSON  LII. 

JOHN. 
Rev.  i.  9 — 19  ;  iv.  1 — 5 ;  xxii. 

Almost  all  the  twelve  disciples  were  killed 
by  wicked  men  at  last.  When  Peter  was 
old,  some  wicked  men  crucified  him,  because 
he  loved  Jesus.  Now  he  is  in  heaven  with 
Jesus ;  clothed  in  a  white  robe ;  and  all  his 
tears  wiped  away.  His  dear  Lord  Jesus  is 
always  near  him,  and  this  makes  him  happy. 
John  lived  till  he  Avas  very,  very  old  indeed. 
A  wicked  king  caught  him,  and  put  him  in  a 
place  all  by  himself;  not  in  a  prison,  but  in  a 


190  JOHN. 

country  where  there  were  no  houses,  and  no 
people,  and  water  all  round,  so  that  John  could 
not  get  away. 

Was  John  unhappy  when  he  was  all  alone  ? 

No  ;  God  was  with  him,  and  .Tohn  loved  to 
think  of  the  Father,  and  of  iiis  Son  Jesus. 

It  was  Sunday,  and  John  was  thinking  of 
God,  when  he  heard  a  voice  behind  him,  like 
the  noise  of  a  trumpet,  very  loud  indeed.  He 
turned  round  to  see  who  it  was ;  and  whom 
do  you  think  he  saw  ? 

The  Lord  Jesus  came  down  from  heaven, 
all-a^lorious  and  shininor.  When  John  saw 
him  he  could  not  speak  or  stand  ;  he  was 
afraid,  and  he  fell  down  on  the  ground,  as  if 
he  were  dead.  But  Jesus  touched  him  with 
his  hand,  and  said,  "  Fear  not ;  I  am  he  that 
liveth  and  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore.  I  am  going  to  show  you  many 
things,  and  you  must  write  down  what  you 
see  in  a  book."  Then  Jesus  took  John  up  into 
lieaven,  and  an  angel  showed  him  most  beau- 
tiful things. 

He  saw  a  throne  on  which  God  sat.  There 
was  a  rainbow  round  the  throne.  There  were 
a  great  many  seats,  and  men  sitting  on 
them,  clothed  in  white,  with  crowns  of  gold 
on  their   heads.      The    men  took   oif  their 


JOHN.  191 

crowns,  and  threw  them  dowm  before  the 
throne,  and  praised  Jesus,  the  Lamb  of  God. 

John  saw  a  great  many  angels,  more  than 
he  could  count,  standing  round  the  throne, 
singinof  praises  to  the  Lamb. 

But  of  all  the  things  John  saAv  in  heaven 
there  was  nothing  so  glorious  as  God  himself. 

In  heaven  there  is  no  sun,  nor  moon ;  no 
candle,  nor  lamp.  Yet  it  is  always  light,  be- 
cause God  shines  more  brightly  than  the  sun. 
The  music  of  harps  and  sweet  singing  are 
always  to  be  heard  ;  for  all  the  angels  can  sing 
the  praises  of  God. 

John  wondered  at  the  things  he  saw  and 
heard ;  and  he  fell  down  at  the  feet  of  the 
ansrel  who  had  shown  them  to  him. 

But  the  angel  said,  "  You  must  not  Avorship 
me ;  I  am  only  a  servant  of  God  ;  you  must 
worship  God." 

Then  the  angel  went  on  speaking,  and  said, 
"  Jesus  will  soon  come  down  from  heaven  to 
judge  the  world.  He  will  open  the  gates  of 
heaven  to  let  those  people  in  who  mind  God's 
word ;  but  those  who  tell  lies,  and  do  wicked 
things,  shall  be  shut  out," 

All  people  who  love  Jesus,  wish  him  to 
come  again  in  the  clouds. 

Do  you  wish  to  see  Jesus  my  little  children  ? 


192  JOHN. 

Then  you  may  answer,  "  Even  so,  come 
Lord  Jesus." 

I  hope  that  when  you  die,  your  spirit  will  go 
to  Jesus,  and  that  when  Jesus  comes  again  he 
will  bring  you  with  him. 

John  wrote  down  in  a  book  the  things  he 
had  seen  in  heaven.  All  that  John  wrote  is 
in  the  Bible.  At  last  John  died,  and  his  soul 
went  to  God.  He  is  with  Jesus  now  in  heav- 
en. He  is  now  playing  on  a  golden  harp,  and 
singing  with  the  angels.  And  when  Jesus 
comes  again  in  the  clouds,  John  will  come 
with  him.* 

When  John  was  by  the  angel  led 

To  the  bright  world  on  high, 
He  saw  what  joys  await  the  dead 

When  up  to  heaven  they  fly. 

He  saw  them  round  the  Fatlier's  throne, 

Gazing  upon  his  face, 
Singing  to  harps  of  sweetest  tone 

The  praises  of  his  grace. 

He  saw  them  cloth'd  in  robes  of  white, 

Such  as  the  angels  wear, 
Shining,  like  stars  of  morning,  bright, 

And  like  the  angels  fair. 

He  saw  the  city  where  they  dwelt ; 

(Whose  praises  can't  be  told  ;) 
The  walls  of  precious  stones  were  built, 

The  streets  were  purest  gold, 

*  "  Them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus,  will  God  bring  witn 
him."    1  Thess.  iv.  14. 


THE    JUDGMENT    DAY.  193 

He  saw  the  Lamb  whose  blood  was  spilt, 

To  give  his  people  rest ; 
With  his  bright  beams  the  place  was  fill'd, 

And  every  heart  was  blest. 

Charm'd  with  the  sight,  John  bent  his  knee, 

Before  that  angel  fair : 
Who  said,  "  Thou  must  not  worship  me: 

To  God  address  thy  prayer." 

CHILD. 

'Tis  God  who  rules  th'  angelic  host, 

In  the  fair  world  of  light ; 
'Tis  God  who  shuts  the  spirits  lost 
In  realms  of  endless  night. 

0  let  me  then  this  God  implore, 
To  pardon  all  my  sin. 

And  ope  to  me  the  heavenly  door. 
And  bid  me  enter  in. 

1  know  there's  room  enough  for  all, 

Who  truly  wish  to  come : 
So  God  I  will  my  Father  call, 
And  that  sweet  place  my  home. 


LESSON  LITI. 

THE     JUDGMENT     DAY. 
1  Thess.  iv.  15—17.     Rev.  xx.  11  to  end. 

Yov  know  that  Jesus  will  come  again  in  the 
clouds. 

17 


194  THE    JUDGMENT    DAY. 

Little  children,  do  you  know  when  he  will 
come  ?  Shall  I  tell  you  when  Jesus  will 
come  ?  You  would  like  to  know ;  but  I  can- 
not tell  you  when :  I  do  not  know.  The 
angels  do  not  know  what  day  it  will  be.  No 
one  knows  but  God.*  There  will  be  many 
wicked  people  in  the  world  then ;  and  some 
good  people.t  An  angel  will  blow  a  great 
trumpet,  and  Jesus  will  say  to  the  people 
•who  are  dead.  "  Come  out  of  your  graves."' 

The  bodies  of  all  the  dead  people  will 
come  out  of  their  graves.t  Those  who  love 
Christ  will  be  like  the  angels,  and  will  fly  up 
into  the  air.  If  you  are  alive  when  Jesus 
comes,  he  w^ll  catch  you  up  into  the  air  to 
meet  him. 

He  will  come  in  the  clouds,  shining  brighter 
than  the  sun,  and  all  the  angels  with  him.§ 
He  will  sit  upon  a  white  throne,  and  he  will 
wear  a  crown  upon  his  head,  and  everybody 

*  "  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only."     Matt.  xxiv.  36. 

t  "  Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  V  Luke  xviii.  8.  "  So  shall  it  be  at 
the  end  of  the  world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever 
the  wicked  from  among  the  just."     Matt.  xiii.  49. 

;  '•  The  hour  is  coming  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the 
graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth."  John 
V.  28. 

§  "  "When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him."    Matt.  xxv.  31. 


THE    JUDGMENT    DAY.  195 

will  Stand  round  his  throne.  He  Avill  open 
some  books,  in  which  he  has  written  down 
all  the  naughty  things  that  people  have  done. 
God  has  seen  all  the  naughty  things  you  have 
done.  He  can  see  in  the  dark  as  well  as  in  the 
light,  and  knows  all  your  naughty  thoughts. 
He  will  read  everything  out  of  his  book  before 
the  angels  that  stand  round.  Yet  God  will 
forgive  some  people,  because  Christ  died  upon 
the  cross. 

Whom  will  he  forgive  ? 

Those  who  love  Jesus  with  all  their  hearts.* 
He  has  written  down  their  names  in  another 
book,  called  "  the  book  of  life."  He  will  for- 
give their  sins,  wipe  away  their  tears,  and  let 
them  live  with  him  for  ever. 

Do  you  hope  that  Jesus  will  write  down 
your  name  in  his  book  ? 

Ask  him  to  give  you  his  Holy  Spirit. 
Then  you  will  love  Jesus,  and  hate  to  do 
wickedly. 

This  is  what  God  will  do  to  those  who  do 
not  love  him.t  God  will  bind  them  in  chains, 
and  put  them  in  a  lake  of  hre,  called  hell. 

*  "  The  kingdom  which  he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him."    James  ii.  5. 

t  "  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema  Maran-atha,"  (or  accursed.)     1  Cor.  xvi.  22. 


196  THE    JUDGMENT    DAY. 

There  they  will  gnash  their  teeth,  and  weep 
and  wail  forever.* 

God  will  put  Satan  in  the  same  place,  and 
all  the  devils.t  Satan  is  the  father  of  the 
wicked,  and  he  and  his  children  shall  be  tor- 
mented for  ever.  They  shall  not  have  one 
drop  of  water  to  cool  their  burning  tongues. 
Many  people  in  hell  will  say,  "  How  T  Avish  I 
had  listened  to  the  words  of  my  teachers  ! 
But  I  would  not  mind ;  and  now  it  is  too  late. 
I  never  can  come  out  of  this  dreadful  place. 
How  foolish  I  have  been  !  Once  God  would 
have  heard  my  prayers,  but  now  I  weep  and 
wail  in  vain."t 

I  hope,  my  dear  children,  that  none  of  you 
will  ever  speak  such  sad  words. 

Remember,  Satan  goes  about  as  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  to  devour  you,  by  tempting  you 
to  displease  God  ;  but  Christ  will  keep  you 
from  wickedness,  if  you  pray  to  him. 

One  day  God  will  burn  up  this  world  we 

*  "  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and  cast 
him  into  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth."     Matt,  xxiii.  13. 

t  "  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels."     Matt.  xxv.  41. 

t  "  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last,  when  thy  flesh  and  thy 
body  are  consumed,  and  say,  How  have  I  hated  instruction, 
and  my  heart  despised  reproof;  and  have  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  my  teachers,"     Prov.  v.  11 — 13. 


THE    JUDGMENT    DAY.  197 

live  in.  It  is  dreadful  to  see  a  house  on  fire. 
Did  you  ever  see  one  ?  But  liow  dreadful  it 
will  be  to  see  this  g-reat  world,  and  all  the 
houses  and  trees  burning  !  The  noise  will  be 
terrible  :  the  heat  will  be  very  great*  The 
wicked  will  not  be  able  to  get  away.t  They 
will  burn  for  ever  and  ever.  The  world  will 
not  burn  for  ever  ;  it  will  be  burnt  up  at  last, 
and  God  will  make  another  much  better  than 
this.t 

If  you  are  God's  child,  you  will  not  be 
frightened  when  the  world  is  burning ;  for  you 
will  be  safe  with  Jesus,  praising  him  for  having 
loved  and  saved  you.§ 

How  oft  behind  yon  hill        > 

The  sun  has  hid  his  face ! 
How  oft  return'd  to  fill 

With  joyful  light  the  place  ! 
And  shall  the  sun  for  ever  thus  return  1 
Shall  morn  succeed  to  eve,  and  eve  to  morn  1 

*  "  The  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat;  the  earth  also, 
and  the  works  that  are  therein,  shall  be  burned  up."  2 
Peter  iii.  10. 

+  "  The  heavens  and  the  earth  which  are  now,  are  kept 
In  store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  oi  ungodly  vienP    2  Peter  iii.  7. 

+  "  We  look  for  new  heavens,  and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness."     2  Peter  iii,  13. 

§  2  Thess.  i.  6—10. 

17* 


198  THE   JUDGMENT    DAY. 

O  no !  the  day  shall  come, 

(And  who  can  tell  how  soon  f) 
When  dark  shall  be  that  sun, 
And  red  the  silver  moon : 
When  sun  or  moon  shall  never  more  return, 
But  God  on  clouds  shall  come  the  world  to  burn. 

O !  say,  shall  I  be  there, 

To  see  the  fearful  glare. 
The  dreadful  sound  to  hear, 
The  burning  heat  to  bear, 
Of  falling  crags  and  rocks,  of  roaring  seas. 
Of  smoking  hills,  and  flaming  earth  and  skies  1 

O  yes !  I  shall  be  there  : 

The  grave  shall  open'd  be ; 
All  shall  the  trumpet  hear, 
The  Judge's  face  shall  see ; 
In  vain  shall  some  upon  the  mountains  call, 
To  hide  their  heads  from  Him  who  judges  all 

The  books  shall  then  be  read. 

In  which  our  God  has  wrote 
All  that  we  ever  said. 
Or  ever  did  or  thought ; 
And  many  cheeks  with  burning  shame  shall  glow, 
And  many  souls  be  plung'd  in  deepest  vi^o. 

And  how  shall  I  escape 
From  endless  misery  1 
My  sins,  a  mighty  heap, 
Show  I  deserve  to  die : 
And  yet  to  think  upon  that  burning  lake 
Makes  my  flesh  tremble,  and  my  bones  to  shake. 


THE    JUDGMENT    DAY.  199 

Lord !  by  the  blood  He  shed, 

Who  hung  upon  the  tree, 
Before  the  books  are  read, 
May  my  sins  pardon'd  be. 
And  then  my  tears  shall  all  be  wiped  away 
And  I  shall  dwell  in  everlasting  day. 


A  FEW  HINTS 

TO 

INEXPERIENCED  TEACHERS, 

RESPECTING   THE 
CIDESTIONS    AFFIXED   TO    THE   LESSONS. 


Sometimes  teachers  find  it  difficult  to  obtain  answers  from 
their  little  pupils.  The  following  questions  are  therefore  ex- 
tremely easy ;  for  a  first  step  must  be  made  very  easy,  as 
children  often  remain  in  ignorance  for  years,  because  the  first 
step  is  too  high. 

Notwithstanding  every  effort,  a  class  of  ignorant  little 
children  will  appear,  during  a  few  lessons,  inaccessible  to  in- 
struction ;  but  if  the  teacher  will  patiently  repeat  the  first 
lessons  several  times,  the  difficulty  will  disappear,  and  the 
wearisome  task  will  gradually  become  delightful. 

An  account,  unprompted  by  questions,  is  the  most  desir- 
able, when  it  can  be  obtained  ;  but  it  must  not  be  expected 
at  first. 

When  once  the  children  can  be  induced  to  repeat  of  their 
own  accord  the  substance  of  their  instructions,  questions 
should  only  be  used  to  remind  them  of  things  they  have 
omitted. 

How  is  a  voluntary  account  to  be  obtained  1  At  first  the 
teacher  should  talk  over  imniediolely  afterwards,  the  lesson 
she  has  given  to  her  class.     Let  her  say  to  the  children  be- 


202  HINTS    TO    TEACHERS. 

fore  she  leaves  them — "  What  shall  you  answer,  when  I  ask 
you  to-morrow  what  I  have  been  telling  you  to-day  1"  The 
children  will  probably  answer,  "  About  God,  or  about  Jesus." 
But  if  the  teacher  replies,  "  But  icliat  about  God,  for  I  always 
tell  you  about  him,"  a  more  definite  answer  will  soon  be  ob- 
tained. In  a  short  time  the  children  will  never  fail  to  re- 
member the  subject  of  the  last  lesson.  One  child  will  pro- 
bably lead  the  way :  the  rest  will  improve  by  listening  to  it : 
another  child  will  soon  be  roused,  and  then  another,  till  at 
length  a  general  interest  being  excited,  it  will  become  the 
anxious  desire  of  all  to  speak.  There  are,  however,  many 
children  who  seek  to  impose,  by  repeating  what  another  has 
just  said,  with  a  view  to  attract  attention.  Such  repeaters 
should  of  course  be  discouraged. 

When  a  class  of  several  children  continue  indifferent  and 
inattentive,  is  there  not  reason  to  suspect  that  a  right  method 
of  instruction  has  not  been  adopted  1 

It  cannot  be  supposed  that  little  children  will  give  orderly 
accounts,  or  each  in  its  own  turn. 

It  is  ditficult  to  gain  a  fair  hearing  for  each  child.  It  will 
be  found  necessary  to  allow  one  to  interrupt  another  after 
the  other  has  spoken  a  short  time.  Sometimes,  however,  it 
may  be  as  well,  at  the  close  of  the  accounts,  to  ask  each  child 
one  question  in  turn,  and  to  desire  the  others  to  preserve 
silence. 


aUESTIONS  ON  THE  LESSONS. 


I. 

Why  does  the  sun  not  fall  from  the  sky  1 

Is  your  body  like  a  stone  1 

Why  do  you  breathe  7 

What  are  the  four  things  that  are  called  your  body  1 

How  might  your  body  be  hurt  1 

What  can  keep  it  from  being  hurt  1 

II. 

What  was  it  your  mother  did  for  you  when  you  were  a 
Daby  7 

Does  your  mother  make  you  breathe,  and  keep  you  alive? 

Why  did  God  give  you  a  mother  1 

What  should  you  say  to  God  for  giving  you  a  mother  1 

III. 

What  is  it  your  father  does  to  get  money  1 
Why  does  he  buy  things  for  you  with  his  money  1 
What  sad  things  have  happened  to  some  children's  fathers  1 
Have  you  a  Father  that  cannot  die  1 


204  QUESTIONS 

IV. 

What  other  things  have  bodies,  as  well  as  you  1 

Are  their  bodies  like  yours  "? 

What  have  you  besides  a  body  1 

Why  cannot  dogs  and  horses  think  of  God? 

Is  your  soul  better  than  your  body  1 

Why? 

What  is  your  body  made  of  ? 

What  is  your  soul  made  of? 

Where  vs^ill  your  body  be  put  when  you  die  1 

Where  do  you  hope  that  your  soul  will  go  1 

V. 

Who  live  with  God  in  heaven "? 
What  are  the  angels  always  doing  1 
Why  are  they  always  happy  ? 
Why  do  angels  come  down  here  1 

What  is  it  the  angels  do  for  children  who  love  God,  when 
they  die  1 

Can  you  make  yourself  good  1 

VI. 

Did  the  angels  always  live  in  heaven  1 

Who  has  lived  always  1 

Why  did  God  cast  some  of  the  angels  out  of  heaven  1 

What  is  the  name  of  the  prince  of  the  bad  angels  1 

Why  does  Satan  walk  about  here  1 

Can  you  keep  yourselves  from  Satan  1 

VII. 

What  is  this  place  that  we  live  in  called  1 
Who  was  always  in  heaven  with  God  1 
Is  Jesus  Christ  the  same  as  God  ? 
How  did  God  make  this  world  1 
What  was  the  first  thing  God  made  1 
What  is  that  you  can  feel,  but  cannot  see  1 
What  is  the  water  in  the  sky  called  1 


ON   THE    LESSONS.  205 

WTiat  is  the  name  of  the  large  deep  place  full  of  water  1 

What  do  we  walk  upon  1 

What  are  the  five  first  things  that  God  made  "? 

VIII. 

How  many  different  sorts  of  things  grow  out  of  the  ground  1 
Tell  me  the  names  of  some  trees — of  some  vegetables — of 
«ome  kinds  of  corn — of  some  flowers. 

What  bright  things  did  God  put  in  the  sky  1 
How  many  stars  are  there  1 

IX. 

How  many  sorts  of  living  things  did  God  make  1 
Tell  me  the  names  of  some  fishes — of  some  birds — of  some 
insects — of  some  beasts. 

X. 

W^hat  was  the  last  thing  God  made  1 

How  did  God  make  Adam'? 

Where  did  God  put  Adam  1 

What  did  God  give  him  1 

Why  did  God  make  Eve  1 

How  did  he  make  her  1 

How  many  days  was  God  in  making  the  world  1 

Tell  me  the  names  of  all  the  things  God  made. 

XI. 

What  did  God  tell  Adam  and  Eve  not  to  do  1 

Who  asked  Eve  to  eat  the  fruit  1 

Why  did  he  ask  her  1 

What  lie  did  the  serpent  tell  to  Eve  1 

Where  Adam  and  Eve  good  after  they  had  eaten  the 
fruit  1 

Why  did  they  hide  themselves  under  the  trees  1 

What  did  God  say  should  be  done  to  Adam  and  Eve  to 
punish  them  1 

Who  drove  them  out  of  the  garden  1 
18 


206  QUESTIONS 

XII. 

Were  Adam  and  Eve  happy  after  they  had  eaten  the 
fruit  1 

Why  not '? 

Who  took  pity  upon  them  1 

What  did  God  desire  his  Son  to  do  for  Adam? 

What  did  God's  Son  say  to  his  Father,  when  he  told  him 
to  be  a  man,  and  die  1 

Are  we  some  of  Adam's  children  1 

Did  the  Son  of  God  die  for  us  1 

Where  should  we  have  gone  when  we  died,  if  Jesus  had 
not  died  for  us '? 

Did  Jesus  come  down  into  the  world  as  soon  as  Adam  had 
grown  wicked  1 

Did  he  wait  a  long  while,  or  a  little  while  1 

XIII. 

Did  Adam  and  Eve  Jcnow  that  God  would  send  his  Son  to 

die  for  them  1 

Could  God  make  Adam  and  Eve  good  again  1 

How  could  they  be  made  good  1 

What  must  you  ask  for,  if  you  wish  to  be  good  *? 

When  did  God  send  his  Son  down  into  the  world  1 

Whose  little  baby  did  God's  Son  choose  to  be  1 

Who  told  her  she  should  have  a  little  baby '? 

What  name  did  the  angel  say  she  was  to  give  her  baby  1 

What  did  Mary  do  when  the  angel  was  gone  back  to 

heaven  1 

XIV. 

What  was  the  name  of  Mary's  husband  1 
Why  did  Mary  and  Joseph  take  a  long  journey  a  great 
way  offi 

What  is  the  name  of  the  town  they  came  to  1 
Did  they  sleep  in  the  inn  at  night  7 
Why  not  7 


ON    THE    LESSONS.  207 

Where  did  they  sleep  1 

What  baby  was  born  while  Mary  was  in  the  stable  ? 

Did  Mary  know  it  was  the  Son  of  God  1 

Where  did  she  lay  her  baby  1 

What  did  she  wrap  it  in  1 

Did  Jesus  look  like  other  babies  1 

Was  his  heart  like  other  babies'  hearts  1 

XV. 

Who  were  in  the  fields  near  Bethlehem  the  night  Jesus 

was  born  1 

Why  did  the  shepherds  sit  up  at  night  1 

What  did  they  see  in  the  sky  1 

What  did  the  angels  tell  them '? 

Who  sang  songs  in  the  sky,  after  the  angel  had  spoken  1 

When  the  angels  were  gone,  where  did  the  shepherds  go  1 

Did  the  shepherds  tell  people  what  they  had  seen  1 

XVI. 

Who  came  from  a  great  way  off  to  see  Jesus  1 
Who  told  them    that  God    had  sent  his   Son  to  be  & 
baby'? 

How  did  they  find  the  way  to  Bethlehem  1 

What  did  they  bring  with  them  1 

Where  did  the  star  stop  1 

What  did  the  wise  men  do  when  they  saw  Jesus  ? 

XVII. 

Who  wanted  to  kill  Jesus  when  he  was  a  baby  1 
Were  there  many  babies  in  Bethlehem  1 
Did    King  Herod    know  ivMc/i  baby  was    the  Son  of 
Godi 

Whom  did  Herod  desire  to  be  killed  1 

Did  he  kill  Jesus  1 

Why  not "? 

Who  told  Joseph  to  take  Jesus  a  great  way  offi 


SOS  QUESTIONS 

Did  Herod  know  that  Jesus  was  gone  away  1 

Did  Herod  think  that  he  had  killed  Jesus  1 

Whom  did  Herod  send  to  kill  the  babies  in  Bethlehem  ? 

Did  Jesus  ever  come  back  to  his  own  country  1 

Who  told  Joseph  to  take  Jesus  back  to  his  country  ? 

Why  might  Jesus  be  taken  back  to  his  own  country  1 

What  was  Joseph's  trade  1 

Did  the  people  love  Jesus  when  he  was  a  child  1 

Why  did  they  love  him  1 

XVIII. 

When  Jesus  grew  to  be  a  man,  where  did  he  go  by  him- 
self? 

Were  there  any  beasts  in  the  wilderness  1 

How  many  days  was  Jesus  there  "i 

What  did  he  eat  1 

Who  came  to  him  at  last  1 

Why  did  Satan  come  '? 

What  did  Satan  ask  Jesus  to  do  first  1 

Why  would  not  Jesus  turn  the  stones  into  bread  ? 

What  did  Satan  ask  Jesus  to  do  when  he  had  taken  him 
to  the  top  of  a  high  building  1 

Why  would  not  Jesus  throw  himself  down  1 

What  did  Satan  show  Jesus  from  the  top  of  a  hill  1 

What  did  Satan  say  Jesus  must  do,  if  he  would  have  all 
these  fine  things  1 

Would  Jesus  do  this  1 

Who  fed  Jesus  after  Satan  was  gone  away  1 

What  harm  does  Satan  want  to  do  to  rhJUien,  an4  to  tiM 
people  1 

XIX. 

Where  used  Jesus  to  preach  1 
How  many  disciples  had  Jesus  ? 
Did  they  ever  quarrel  1 


ON    THE    LESSONS.  209 

Can  you  tell  me  the  names  of  some  of  them  7 

What  was  Peter  doing  when  Jesus  told  him  to  come  with 
him'? 

What  were  James  and  John  doing  when  Jesus  called 
them  1 

Why  did  Jesus  choose  to  have  some  friends  always  with 
him? 

What  did  they  call  Jesus  1 

What  did  he  call  them  1 

Did  they  love  Jesus  1 

Why  did  they  like  being  with  him  1 

Did  Jesus  give  them  money  or  fine  things  1 

Why  were  the  disciples  good  1 

XX. 

When  Jesus  was  at  a  feast,  what  was  it  that  was  all 
drunk  up  very  soon  1 

How  did  Jesus  make  more  wine  7 

What  was  the  first  miracle  that  Jesus  did  1 

XXI. 

Why  did  sick  and  blind  people  come  to  Jesus  1 

How  did  he  cure  one  blind  man  1 

How  did  he  cure  a  deaf  and  dumb  man  7 

What  did  he  say  to  a  man  who  was  ill  in  bed  *? 

What  did  he  say  to  the  woman  whose  back  was  bent  1 

What  could  Jesus  do  that  was  more  wonderful  than 
making  sick  people  well  1 

When  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  road,  what  did  he  see 
being  carried  by  some  men  7 

Who  was  crying  very  much,  because  the  man  was  dead  1 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  dead  man  1 

What  did  the  man  do  1 

What  did  the  people  say  when  they  saw  the  dead  man 
Come  to  life  7 


18* 


210  aUESTIONS 

XXII. 

How  did  the  rich  man  behave  to  Jesus,  when  he  asked 

him  to  dine  with  him  1 

What  did  the  naughty  woman  do  to  Jesus  % 

Why  did  she  love  Jesus  so  very  much  ] 

"Why  did  Jesus  forgive  her  all  her  naughtiness  1 

Will  Jesus    forgive  you   your   naughtiness,  if  you  are 

sorry  1 

XXIII. 

What  made  the  disciples  afraid  once  when  they  were  in  a 

ship  7 

Was  it  wrong  in  them  to  be  afraid  1 

"What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  wind,  and  to  the  water  1 

What  did  the  disciples  say  when  they  saw  the  wind  and 

water  obey  Jesus  1 

XXIV. 
Did  Jesus  ever  make  a  dead  child  alive  again  *? 
Who  was  sitting  round  her  bed  when  Jesus  came  % 
Why  did  Jesus  say  that  the  girl  was  asleep  1 
What  did  Jesus  do  to  the  people  who  laughed  at  him  1 
Whom  did  Jesus  allow  to  stay  in  the  room  1 
How  old  was  the  girl  1 

XXV. 

Did  many  people  come  to  hear  Jesus  preach  1 
Why  did  not  Jesus  like  to  send  them  home  at  night  1 
blow  many  loaves  and  fishes  did  Jesus  feed  them  with  1 
Who  gave  the  people  the  bread  and  fish  1 
Did  the  people  leave  any  of  the  bread  1 
Where  were  the  little  pieces  of  bread  put  1 
Who  makes  the  grass  and  the  corn  grow  in  the  fields'? 
Could  your  mother  give  you  bread  if  God  did  not  make 
the  corn  crrow  ] 


ON   THE    LESSONS.  211 

Does  God  feed  any  other  creatures  besides  men,  women, 
ftnd  children  1 
Why  does  God  take  more  care  of  you  than  of  the  birds  'i 

XXVI. 

Were  the  disciples  as  kind  as  Jesus  1 

How  did  they  behave  to  a  poor  woman  who  wanted  Jesus 
to  help  her  1 

What  did  they  say  to  the  poor  women,  who  brought  their 
children  to  Jesus  1 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  disciples,  when  they  were 
sending  the  children  away  1 

What  did  Jesus  do  to  the  children,  when  they  were  come 
to  him  1 

What  sort  of  children  does  Jesus  love  1 

Are  there  any  children  in  heaven  1 

XXVII. 

Why  did  Jesus  choose  to  be  alone  sometimes  1 
Did  Jesus  ever  pray  to  his  Father,  when  his  disciples* 
were  with  him  1 

What  did  they  ask  Jesus  to  teach  them  1 

What  prayer  did  Jesus  teach  them  1 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Hallowed  be  thy  name  V 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Trespasses  T' 

What  must  you  ask  God  for,  to  make  you  good  1 

Will  God  give  you  the  Spirit,  if  you  ask  him  1 

XXVIII. 

Did  Jesus  know  that  the  wicked  people  would  soon  kill 
him"? 

To  whom  did  Jesus  talk  about  his  dying  'i 

Were  they  sorry  1 

Why  did  many  people  hate  Jesus  1 

Who  is  the  father  of  bars  *? 

How  did  the  wicked  people  try  to  kill  Jesue  1 


212  QUESTIONS 

Did  Jesus  let  them  kill  him  1 

Why  did  he  hide  himself  in  a  place  a  great  way  off  ? 

XXIX 

Had  Lazarus  any  sisters  1 

What  were  their  nam'es  1 

Did  Jesus  ever  come  to  their  house  and  dine  1 

When  Lazarus  was  sick,  was  Jesus  with  him,  or  a  great 
way  off? 

Was  Lazarus  dead  before  Jesus  came  1 

Did  Martha  think  that  Jesus  would  make  Lazarus  alive 
again  1 

Why  did  Jesus  sigh  and  weep  1 

Where  was  dead  Lazarus  put  7 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  Lazarus  1 

What  clothes  did  Lazarus  wear  in  the  grave  7 

What  did  the  people  think  of  Jesus,  when  they  saw  him 
make  Lazarus  alive  again  % 

XXX. 

What  did  some  of  the  people  in  Jerusalem  wish  to  do  to 
Jesus  1 

Did  Jesus  walk  or  ride  into  Jerusalem  1 

Where  did  the  disciples  find  an  ass  1 

Why  did  so  many  of  the  people  come  to  see  Jesus  when 
he  was  riding  on  the  ass  1 

What  did  the  people  lay  upon  the  road  T 

How  did  the  little  children  make  the  proud  men  angry  1 

xxxr. 

Where  was  the  Temple  1 

What  used  people  to  do  in  it  1 

Did  Jesus  go  there  often  1 

Who  used  to  come  there  to  laugh  at  Jesus  1 

Where  did  Jesus  go  at  night  % 


ON   THE    LESSONS.  2l5 

"Why  did  not  the  wicked  men  take  Jesus  when  he  was  in 
the  Temple  1 

Did  the  wicked  men  know  where  Jesus  went  at  night  1 

XXXII. 

Did  all  Jesus'  disciples  love  him  1 

Did  Judas  say  that  he  did  not  love  Jesus  1 

Did  the  other  disciples  know  that  Judas  did  not  love 
Jesus  1    Did  Jesus  know  it  1 

What  did  Judas  love  better  than  any  other  thing  1 

Was  Judas  a  thief? 

What  did  Judas  promise  the  wicked  people  he  would  do, 
if  they  would  give  him  money  1 

How  much  money  did  they  promise  to  give  himl 

Did  Jesus  know  that  Judas  meant  to  show  the  wicked 
people  where  he  was  at  night  1 

XXXIII. 

Had  Jesus  any  house  in  Jerusalem  1 

How  did  he  get  a  room  to  eat  supper  in  with  his  disciples, 
before  he  died  1 

Whom  did  he  send  to  find  the  room  1 

How  did  Peter  and  John  find  out  which  house  they  were 
to  go  to  ? 

What  things  were  in  the  room  1 

Who  sat  next  to  Jesus  at  supper  1 

How  many  people  were  at  the  supper  1 

Why  did  Jesus  pour  water  into  a  basin  1 

Why  did  not  Peter  like  Jesus  to  wash  his  feetl 

Had  Jesus  made  his  disciples  hearts  clean  1 

Was  Judas'  heart  clean  1 

Why  did  Jesus  wash  his  disciples'  feet  1 

What  commandment  did  Jesus  give  to  his  disciples  1 

XXXIV. 
What  did  Jesus  say  at  supper,  that  one  of  his  disciples 
would  do  1 


214  QUESTIONS 

Who  asked  Jesus  to  tell  him  which  it  was  % 
Who  dipped  his  hand  in  the  dish  with  Jesus  1 
Why  did  Judas  go  out  of  the  room  1 
What  did  the  disciples  think  he  was  going  to  do  1 

XXXV. 

What  did  Jesus  break  into  pieces,  and  give  to  his  dis- 
ciples 1     What  did  he  give  them  to  drink  1 

What  was  the  bread  like  I 

What  was  the  wine  like  1 

Where  did  Jesus  go  after  supper  1 

What  did  he  tell  his  disciples  as  he  walked  along  the 
roadi 

What  did  Peter  say  he  would  do,  if  Jesus  was  killed  or 
taken  to  prison  1 

What  did  Jesus  tell  Peter  that  he  would  say  1 

Where  would  Jesus  go  after  he  was  killed  1 

Would  Jesus  forget  his  disciples  when  he  was  in  heaven  % 

What  did  Jesus  say  he  would  send  into  their  hearts  ^ 

Where  did  Jesus  take  his  disciples  1 

XXXVI. 

When  Jesus  was  in  the  garden,  did  he  take  ali  his  dis^ 
ciples  with  him  to  another  part  of  the  garden  1 

How  many  did  he  take  with  him  1 

What  did  Jesus  tell  them  to  do  while  he  was  praying  T 

What  did  Jesus  pray  to  his  Father  about  1 

Was  he  very  unhappy  1 

Did  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  pray,  while  Jesus  was 
praying  ? 

How  many  times  did  Jesus  come  back  to  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James  1 

Who  came  from  heaven  to  comfort  him  1 

Who  came  into  the  garden  at  last  1 

Why  did  Judas  kiss  Jesus  1 

Did  Jesus  know  why  Judas  kissed  him  1 


ON  THE    LESSONS.  215 

What  kind  name  did  Jesus  call  Judas  % 

Did  Jesus"  run  away  from  the  wicked  men  1 

"Who  made  the  wicked  people  fall  upon  the  ground  1 

Did  they  get  up  again  soon  1 

Did  the  disciples  run  away  1 

What  did  Peter  cut  off  with  his  sword  ? 

Did  Jesus  wish  Peter  to  fight  for  him  ? 

What  was  it  Jesus  did  to  the  man's  ear  1 

Where  did  the  wicked  people  take  Jesus  1 

What  was  Jesus  like  when  he  went  so  meekly  with  them  1 

XXXVII. 

Had  the  proud  men  gone  to  the  garden  themsdves,  or  had 
they  sent  their  servants  1 

What  had  they  been  doing  all  night  1 

When  Jesus  came  to  Jerusalem,  where  did  he  stand  1 

Did  they  ask  him  if  he  were  the  Son  of  God  1 

Did  he  say  that  he  was  1 

What  did  the  wicked  proud  men  say  must  be  done  to 
Jesus  1 

Where  was  Peter  all  this  time  ? 

Could  Peter  see  Jesus  2 

Did  Peter  wish  people  to  know  that  he  was  one  of  Jesus' 
disciples  1     Why  not '? 

Did  any  one  ask  Peter  who  he  was  1 

What  did  Peter  say  1 

How  many  times  did  people  ask  Peter  who  he  was  1 

What  did  Peter  hear  that  made  him  feel  how  naughty  he 
had  been  1 

What  was  it  Peter  did  after  Jesus  had  looked  at  him  1 

Did  Peter  really  love  Jesus '? 

Who  had  often  prayed  for  Peter  % 

Did  Satan  have  his  soul  at  last  1 

XXXVIII. 

Did  Jesus  stand  a  long  time  before  the  wicked  people"? 
How  did  one  of  the  servants  behave  to  him  7 


216  QUESTIONS 

When  did  the  wicked  men  take  him  to  the  judge  1 
"What  did  the  servants  put  over  his  face  7 
Where  was  the  judge  sitting  1 
What  was  the  judge's  name  1 
Did  the  judge  wish  to  hurt  Jesus  1 

What  did  the  wicked  people  say  that  Jesus  had  called 
himself? 

Was  he  a  king  1     What  is  scourging  1 

Why  did  the  soldiers  laugh  at  him  1 

What  clothes  did  they  put  on  him  1 

What  did  they  put  on  his  head  1 

What  did  they  put  in  his  hand  1     What  is  a  sceptre*? 

Why  did  Pilate  tell  the  wicked  people  to  look  at  Jesus  "i 

Did  the  people  make  a  great  noise  1 

Why  did  they  cry  out  very  loud  *? 

What  did  Pilate  at  last  say  should  he  done  to  Jesus  1 

Why  did  Pilate  allow  Jesus  to  be  crucified  1 

XXXIX. 

Was  Judas  happy  when  he  got  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  1 

What  did  he  do  with  them  1 

How  did  Judas  kill  himself?     Where  is  Judas  now  1 

XL. 

Who  carried  Jesus'  cross  1 

Could  Jesus  carry  it  quite  by  himself  1 

Who  came  after  Jesus  crying,  because  he  was  going  to 
diel 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  these  kind  women  1 

What  did  the  wicked  men  do  to  Jesus  when  he  came  to 
the  top  of  the  hill  1 

Who  took  Jesus'  clothes  1 

Did  they  tear  them  all  1 

Whom  did  Jesus  ask  his  Father  to  forgive  7 

Should  we  forgive  people  who  are  unkind  to  us  1 


ON   THE    LESSONS.  217 

XLI. 

"What  did  Pontius  Pilate  write  upon  the  cross  7 

Did  the  wicked  people  come  to  see  Jesus  on  the  cross  *? 

What  did  they  say  to  Jesus  1 

Why  did  not  Jesus  corae  down  from  the  cross  1 

How  many  people  were  crucified  with  Jesus  "i 

Did  both  the  thieves  go  to  heaven  1 

What  did  one  of  the  thieves  ask  Jesus  to  do  1 

Did  he  ask  Jesus  to  save  him  from  dying  on  the  cross  1 

XLII. 

Where  was  Jesus'  mother,   Mary,  when  he  was  on  the 
cross  1 

Who  stood  near  the  Virgin  Mary  1 

Who  took  care  of  her  after  Jesus  was  crucified  1 

What  did  the  soldiers  give  Jesus  to  drink  1 

What  did  Jesus  say  just  before  he  died  1 

What  o'clock  was  it  when  Jesus  died  1 

What  frightened  the  people  just  before  he  diedl 

XLIII. 

How  did  the  soldiers  kill  the  thieves  1 
Why  did  they  kill  them  so  soon  1 
Why  did  not  the  soldiers  break  the  legs  of  Jesus  7 
What  did  they  put  into  the  side  of  Jesus  1 
What  is  a  spear  1     What  came  out  of  his  side  7 
What  had  Jesus   poured  out  once   at  supper,  and  said, 
*»  This  is  my  blood  1" 

Why  did  Jesus  shed  his  blood  on  the  cross  7 

XLIV. 

Who  put  Jesus  into  his  own  grave  7 

Where  was  the  grave  7 

Whom  did  Joseph  ask  to  let  him  have  Jesus'  body  7 

What  did  Joseph  wrap  it  in  7 

What  did  he  put  around  Jesus'  head  and  waist  7 

19 


218  auESTioNS 

What  was  put  before  the  grave  7 

Did  any  one  see  where  Jesus  was  laid  t 

What  did  the  women  make  when  they  went  home  ? 

XLV. 

When  did  the  women  come  to  the  grave  1 

Why  did  they  come  1 

Who  rolled  away  the  large  stone  1 

How  did  the  angels  look  1 

Were  the  women  pleased  when  they  saw  them  1 

What  did  the  angels  tell  the  women"? 

To  whom  did  the  women  run  to  tell  what  they  had  secnl 

Whom  did  the  women  see  as  they  went  along  1 

What  did  the  women  do  when  they  saw  Jesus  1 

Did  the  disciples  believe  that  the  women  had  seen  him  1 

Had  Jesus  forgiven  his  disciples  for  leaving  him  alone  1 

XLVI. 

How  many  Marys  have  I  told  you  of? 
Who  came  very  early  to  the  grave  of  Jesus  1 
What  two  disciples  ran  to  the  grave  of  Jesus  1 
Which  came  there  first  1 
Which  of  them  went  into  the  grave  the  first  1 
What  did  Peter  and  John  see  in  the  grave  1 
Did  John  believe  that  Jesus  was  alive  again  1 
Did  Peter  and  John  see  Jesus  or  angels  1 
Who  stood  alone,  crying  by  the  grave  1 
What  did  she  see  when  she  looked  in  "? 
Why  did  Mary  Magdalene  cry  1 
Who  was  the  man  that  spoke  to  her  kindly  1 
Was  he  the  gardener  1 
Did  Jesus  stay  with  Maryl 

Who  was  the  first   person  that  saw  Jesus  afler  ho  was 
alive  again "? 


ON    THE    LESSONS.  219 

XLVII. 

On  what  day  did  Jesus  come  out  of  his  grave  "i 

What  were  two  good  men  doing  that  evening  "i 

What  were  they  talking  about '? 

Who  came  and  walked  with  them  1 

Did  they  know  that  Jesus  was  with  them  1 

What  did  Jesus  talk  to  them  about  1 

Did  Jesus  come  into  the  house  of  the  two  good  men  { 

When  did  they  find  out  who  he  was  1 

Did  Jesus  stay  in  the  room  1 

Did  the  good  men  stay  in  their  own  house  that  night '{ 

Where  did  they  go  1 

Who  came  into  the  room  without  opening  the  door  1 

What  did  Jesus  show  to  all  his  disciples  1 

Were  the  disciples  sure  that  Jesus  was  the  same  Jesus  1 

What  did  Jesus  eat  1     Why  did  Jesus  eat  1 

XLVIII. 

Which  of  the  disciples  would  not  believe  that  Jesus  was 
alive  again  1 

What  did  Thomas  say  be  must  do,  before  he  would  be- 
lieve 7 

When  did  Thomas  see  Jesus  again  1 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  him  when  he  saw  him  7 

Did  Thomas  believe  theji  that  Jesus  was  alive  ? 

XLIX. 

Did  the  disciples  stay  in  Jerusalem,  or  did  they  go  into 
the  country '? 

Why  did  they  go  in  boats  one  night  1 

Could  they  catch  any  fish  1  , 

Who  spoke  to  them  in  the  morning  1 

What  did  he  tell  them  to  do  1 

Which  of  the  disciples  knew  first  that  it  was  Jesus  speaJt- 
ing  to  them  1 


220  QUESTIONS 

"Which  of  them  jumped  into  the  water   and    swam    to 

Jesus  1 

What  did  the  disciples  find  ready  for  them  when  they 

were  come  to  Jesus  7 

Had  they  caught  any  fish  in  the  net  1 

"What  question  did  Jesus  ask  Peter  three  times  1 

What  did  Jesus  desire  Peter  to  do,  if  he  really  loved 

him'? 

How  can  children  show  that  they  really  love  Jesus  1 
What  did  Jesus  tell  Peter  that  wicked  men  would  do  to 

him  one  day  1 

Can  you  tell  me  a  verse  about  loving  Jesus  1 

L. 

Did  Jesus  live  always  with  his  disciples  after  he  was  alive 
again,  or  did  he  only  come  to  see  them  sometimes  1 

What  did  Jesus  tell  his  disciples  to  do  when  he  was  gone 
back  to  his  Father  ? 

Did  he  tell  them  when  he  should  come  back '? 

What  was  Jesus  doing  just  before  he  went  away  in  the 
cloud  1 

Who  spoke  to  the  disciples  as  they  were  looking  up  at  the 
cloud  1 

Were  the  disciples  unhappy  when  Jesus  was  gone  1 

Why  were  they  not  unhappy  1 

LI. 

W  hat  did  the  disciples  tell  the  wicked  people  in  Jerusa- 
lem 1 

Were  any  of  the  wicked  people,  who  had  killed  Jesus, 
sorry  for  their  wickedness  1 

What  happened  to  James  at  last  1 

Where  was  Peter  shut  upl 

What  used  Peter's  friends  to  do  for  him,  when  he  was  m 
prison  1 

Who  came  to  Peter  one  night  1 


ON    THE    LESSONS.  221 

How  did  Peter  get  loose  from  his  chains  1 

How  did  he  get  through  the  great  doors  1 

Where  did  the  angel  leave  Peter  standing  alone  1 

Where  did  Peter  go  then  1 

What  were  the  people  in  the  house  doing  when  Peter 
knocked  ? 

Why  was  the  maid  afraid  to  open  the  door  1 

How  did  she  know  at  last  that  it  was  Peter  knocking  1 

Why  did  she  not  open  the  door  1 

What  did  Peter  tell  all  his  friends,  when  he  had  made 
them  quiet  1 

Were  did  Peter  go  then  1 

Why  were  the  soldiers  frightened  in  the  morning  *? 

Why  did  the  wicked  king  send  for  Peter  1 

What  did  the  king  desire  to  be  done  to  the  soldiers  1 

How  did  God  punish  this  wicked  king  at  last  1 

LII. 

Where  was  John  shut  up  alone  1 

Who  came  to  see  John  when  he  was  alone"? 

What  did  Jesus  show  him  1 

Whom  did  he  see  sitting  around  God's  throne  1 

How  many  angels  did  he  see  1 

What  makes  heaven  always  light  1 

When  John  fell  down  at  the  angel's  feet,  what  did  the 
ai>gel  say '? 

What  will  Jesus  do  when  he  comes  again  1 

Who  wrote  down  about  heaven  and  the  angels  in  a 
book'? 


LIII. 

When  will  the  last  day  come  1 

What  great  noise  will  there  be  at  the  last  day  7 

What  will  Jesus  say  to  the  dead  people  1 

What  will  be  done  to  the  bodies  of  people  who  love  Jesua  1 

19* 


222  Q.UESTIONS. 

Where  will  Jesus  sit  1 

What  has  Jesus  written  down  in  his  books  1 

Whose  sins  will  Jesus  forgive  ] 

Where  has  he  written  down  their  names  1 

Where  will  God  put  the  wicked  1 

Who  will  torment  them  forever  1 


VERSES  OF  SCRIPTURE. 


A  VERSE  applicable  to  each  Scripture  lesson  has  been  selected, 
with  the  intention  of  its  being  committed  to  memory  by  the 
child,  after  each  lesson.  Very  young  children  will  not  be 
able  to  learn  these  verses  till  the  second  time  of  going  through 
the  lessons. 

Titles  of  an  explanatory  kind  are  prefixed,  rather  than 
questions,  because  the  Scripture  words  would  not  form  direct 
answers. 

Children  should  not  be  required  to  name  the  part  of  Scrip* 
ture  whence  the  words  are  taken. 

1,  All  comes  from  God. 
God  giveth  to  all  Xi^q^  and  breath,  and  all  things. — Acts 
xvii.  25. 

2,   We  should  thank  God. 
O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  for  he  is  good. — Psalms 
cxxxvi.  1. 

3.  God  isfuU  of  pity. 
Like  as  a  father  pittieth  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pittieth 
them  that  fear  him. — Ps.  cii.  13. 

4.   What  becomes  of  us  when  roc  die  7 
Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as  it  was ;  and  the 
spirit  shall  return  unto  God  who  gave  it. — Ecclcs.  xii.  7. 

5.   God  bids  his  angels  take  care  ofns. 
He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  m 
all  thy  ways. — Ps,  xci.  11. 


224  VERSES    OF    SCRIPTURE. 

6.   God  punisJied  the  wicked  angels. 
God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness, — 
2  Pet.  ii.  4. 

7.  How  the  light  was  made. 
And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light :  and  there  was  Ught.^ 
Gen.  i,  3. 

8.  Hoio  wise  God  is. 
He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars :  he  calleth  them  all  by 
their  names. — Ps.  cxlvii.  4. 

9.  God  is  kind  to  birds  and  beasts. 
He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food,  and  to  the  young  ravena 
which  cry. — Ps.  cxlvii.  9. 

10.  Hoio  beautiful  the  world  vms  at  first. 
And  God  saw  everything  that  he  had  made,  and  behold  it 
was  very  good. — Gen.  i.  31. 

11.  How  sin  came  into  the  ivorld. 
By  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world. — Rom.  v.  12, 

12.   Who  sent  us  a.  Saviour. 
The  Father  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world, 
— 1  John  iv.  14. 

13.   ^Vhy  Christ  came. 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners. — 1 
Tim.  i.  15. 

14.  About  Mary  and  the  Lord  Jesus. 
And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born  Son,  and  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  in  a  manger. — Diike  ii.  7. 

15.   What  the  shepherds  did. 
And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. — L/iike  ii.  16. 

16.  Tlie  great  King. 
God  is  the  king  of  all  the  earth :   sing  ye  praises,-  Ps. 
xlvii.  7. 


VERSES    OF    SCRIPTURE.  225 

17.   IVho  can  help  us  ahcays. 
My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. — Ps.  cxxi.  2. 

18.   TTie  devil  is  cniel. 
The  devil,  as  a  roaring  Hon,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom 
he  may  devour. — 1  Pet.  v.  8. 

19.  Christ  was  veo-ypoor. 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. — Luke 
ix.  58. 

20.   Mliat  the  Father  gave  to  his  Son. 
The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. — John  iii.  35. 

21.   The  iconders  that  Jesus  did. 
He  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 
—Mark  vii.  37. 

22.   God  is  view/ fid. 
Thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready  to  forgive ;  and  plente- 
ous in  mercy  unto  all   them  that    call   upon   thee. — Ps. 
Ixxxvi.  5. 

23,   What  the  disciples  said  of  Jesus  after  the  storm. 
He  commandeth  even  the  winds,  and  the  water,  and  they 
obey  him. — Luke  viii.  25. 

24.   God  does  every  thing. 
The  Lord  killeth,  and  maketh  alive :  He  bringeth  down 
to  the  grave,  and  bringeth  up. — 1  Sam.  ii.  6. 

25.    Tlie  way  in  which  God  feeds  men  and  beasts. 
He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for  the  cattle,  and  herb  for 
the  service  of  man  :  that  he  may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth. — Ps.  civ.  14. 

26.   Whai  Jesus  said  to  the  disciples  when  he  called  the  children 

to  him. 
But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Suffer  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. — Ltike  xviii.  16. 


226  VERSES    OF    SCRIPTURE. 

27.   Wien  we  sliould  pray . 
Evening,  and  morning,  and  at  noon,  will  I  pray  and  cry 
aloud:  and  he  shall  hear  my  voice. — Ps.  Iv.  17. 

2S.   Where  Jesus  came  from,  and  v:liere  he  icent. 
I  came  forth  from  the  Father  and  am  come  into  the  world ; 
again  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. — John  xvi.  28 

29.  God^s  care  of  the  righteous. 
The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. — Ps.  xxxiv.  17. 

30.   Tlie  people  who  sliould  praise  God. 
Both  young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and  children;  let 
them  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. — Ps.  cxlviii.  12,  13. 

31.   Of  loickedpcopWs  cruelty. 
The  wicked  v/atcheth  the  righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 
him. — Ps.  xxxvii.  32, 

32.  God  can  see  all  things. 

The  darkness  hideth  not  frojn  thee  ;  but  the  night  shincth 
as  the  day. — Ps.  cxxxix.  12. 

33.  Chrisfs  last  command. 

This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. — John  xv.  12. 

34.   God  alone  hiov:siis  quite. 
Thou  only  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  the  children  of  rnen. 
— 1  Kings  viii.  39 

35.   What  Jesus  said  he  would  do  for  his  disciples   in  heaven, 
I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. — John  xiv.  2. 

36.  Ho^o  meek  Jesus  %oas  when  he  died  for  vs. 
He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep 
before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  opened  not  his  mouth. — 
Is.  liii.  7. 

37.  Hoio  Peter  repented  of  his  sin. 
And  the  Lord  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter.    And  Pete? 
went  out  and  wept  bitterly. — Luke  xxii.  Gl,  62. 


VERSES    OP    SCRIPTURE.  227 

33.  IJoiv  Jesus  was  treated  before  he  died. 
I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spitting. — Isa.  1.  6. 

39.   The  viisery  of  the  loicked. 
There  is  no  peace,   saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked. — Isa. 
Mi.  21. 

40.  Jesus' prayer  for  those  v^ho  crucified  him. 
Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. — 
LalJx  xxiii.  34. 

41.   What  we  mnst  do,  if  we  wish  God  to  forgive  its. 
If  we  confess  our  sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sins. — 1  John  i.  9. 

42.  How  Christ  was  treated  wheii  thirsty  vpon  the  cross. 
In  my  thirst,  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. — Ps.  Ixix. 
21. 

43.   What  tal'cs  away  sin. 
The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son,  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin. — 1  Joh7i  i.  7. 

44.    Wiat  became  of  Jesus'  body  after  he  ivas  crucified. 
And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in 
a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb. — Matt. 
xxvii.  59,  GO. 

45.  Christ^s  oicn  words  after  he  rose  from  tJie  dead. 
I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead  ;  and  behold  1  am  alive 
for  evermore. — Rev.  i.  18. 

46.   The  happiness  of  the  righteous. 
Be  glad    in    the  Lord,  and  rejoice,   ye  righteous. — Ps. 
xxxii.  11. 

47.  Hoio  Jesus  made  his  disciples  to  knoio  him  again,  after 
he  was  risen. 

He  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  Then 
were  his  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. — John. 
XX.  20. 


228  VERSES    OF    SCRIPTURE. 

48.  Hoio  God  always  hears  us  speak. 
There  is  not  a  word  in  my  tongue,  but  lo,  O  Lord,  thou 
knowest  it  altogether. — Ps.  cxxxix.  4. 

49.  M^o  loves  Christ,  and  v'ho  does  not. 
If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words.     He  that  loveth 
me  not,  keepeth  not  my  sayings. — John  xiv.  23,  24 

50.  Soto  Jesus  left  his  disciples,  after  he  had  risen  from  the 

dead. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. — LuJcexxiv.  51. 

51.  Hoio  the  righteous  are  saved  from  danger. 
The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. — Ps.  xxxiv.  7. 

52.  Christ  shall  come  again. 

Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  i^ee 
him. — Rev.  i  7. 

53.  Tlie  happiness  of  heaven. 

And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes,  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  norcryicg; 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain. — Rev.  xxi.  4. 


VALUABLE    WORKS 

PUBLISHED     BY 

JOHN  S.  TAYLOR  &  CO., 

NEW  YORK. 


CHAELOTTE    ELIZABETH'S     WORKS. 
JOHN    S    TAYLOR    &    CO., 

At  the  New  York  Sunday  School  and  Juvenile  Book 
Depository,  Brick  Church  Chapel,  145  Nassau 
streety 

BfiG  leave  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Public  to  the 
following  seifies  of  works  from  the  gifted  pen  of 
CHARLOTTE  ELIZABETH,  published  by 
them.  It  is  believed  that  the  religious  part  of  the 
community  will  all  recognize  that  the  qualities  and 
PRINCIPLES  which  are  so  much  admired  and  so 
highly  valued  in  this  author,  are  groudned  on  the 
substantial  basis  of  those  immutable  Gospel  Truths, 
from  the  reception  of  which,  alone,  can  emanate  that 
which  is  truly  valuable. 

The  publishers    have  received    numerous    com- 

A 


mendatory  notices  of  her  works  from  the  religious 
papers  of  all  denominations  of  Christians,  both  in 
this  country  and  in  England,  which  they  could  insert 
here,  if  deemed  necessary.  But  her  works  are  now 
too  well  known  and  too  extensively  circulated  to 
need  any  such  aid. 

"  The  Religious  Spectator,"  of  February  8th,  1845, 
in  a  review  of  one  of  her  works,  has  happily  ex- 
pressed the  views  which  are  contained  in  the  nu- 
merous notices,  alluded  to  above ;  and  we  insert  here 
an  extract  simply  as  a  specimen  of  the  opinions  of 
the  press. 

•'  If  Charlotte  Elizabeth  were  not  one  of  the  mos? 
attractive  and  useful  writers  of  the  age,  we  might 
perhaps  be  ready  to  say  that  she  was  in  danger  of 
surfeiting  tlfie  public  appetite  by  her  numerous  pro- 
ductions; but  as  it  is,  we  are  constrained  to  say,  thsr 
oftener  she  shows  herself  as  an  author  the  better. 
Her  works  never  tire;  and  we  are  never  even  in  doubt 
in  respect  to  their  usefwl  tendency."  See  Religions 
Spectator,  Feb.  8lh,  1845, 
PERSONAL  RECOLLECTIONS,  1  vol. 

18mo.  .....         50 

FLORAL  BIOGRAPHY,  1  vol.  I8mo.  5» 

HELEN  FLEETWOOD,  1  vol.  18mo.  5a 

THE  SIEGE  OF  DERRY,  1  vol.  ISmo.       .        50 
LETTERS  FROM  ICELAND,  1  vol.  18mo.        50 


JUDAH'S  LION,  1  vol.  18mo.      .  .        50 

THE  WRONGS  OF  WOMAN,  1  vol.  18mo.  50 
PRINCIPALITIES    AND    POWERS,    1 

vol.  18mo.     .  .  .  .  .50 

THE  ROCKITE,  I  vol.  ISrno.  .  .        50 

JUDEA  CAPTA,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .  .        50 

CHARLOTTE  ELIZABETH'S  POEMS, 

1  vol.  ISmo.  .  .  .  .50 

FALSEHOOD     AND     TRUTH,     ETC., 

1  vol.  ISmo.  .  .  .  .50 

ENGLISH  MARTYRS,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .        50 

N.  B.  The  above  are  bound  in  uniform  style,  in 
fine  English  cloth,  with  gilt  backs  and  are  sold  in 
sets  or  separate  volumes  at  50  cents  a  volume.  A 
liberal  discount  to  the  trade  and  to  Sunday  Schools.. 
This  series  will  be  continued  and  will  include, 
when  completed,  all  of  Charlotte  Elizabeth's  larger 
works. 

Charlotte  Elizabeth's    Juvenile  series,  containing 

THE  CHURCH  VISIBLE  IN  ALL 
AGES,  1  vol.  ISmo.  ...         50 

GLIMPSES    OF     THE     PAST,    1    vol. 

ISmo.  .  .  .  .  .50 

TALES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS,  1  vol. 

IBmo.  .....         50 

THE  SIMPLE  FLOWER,  1  vol.  ISmo.     .        50 


THE  FLOWER  OF  INNOCENCE,  1  vol. 

18mo.  .....        50 

ALICE  BENDEN,  1vol.  18mo.        .  .        50 

PHILIP  AND  HIS  GARDEN,      .  .        50 

BACKBITING    AND     LETTER    WRI- 
TING, 1  vol.  18rao.  ...         37 

FEMALE  MARTYRS,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .         37 

The  above  are  in  uniform  binding,  in  the  same 
style  as  her  larger  series,  and  are  sold  in  sets  or 
separate  volumes,  and  at  a  liberal  discount  to  the 
trade  and  to  Sunday  Schools. 

N.  B.  This  Juvenile  series  is  not  included  in  her 
larger  works,  and  are  not  published  by  any  other 
house.  This  series  will  also  be  continued  to  include' 
when  complete,  all  of  Charlotte  Elizabeth's  Juvenile 
works. 
PASSING     THOUGHTS,    by     Charlotte 

Elizabeth,  1  vol.  ISmo.  ...  37 
CONFORMITY,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .  .         37 

FALSEHOOD     AND     TRUTH,     1    vol. 

ISmo.  .....         37 

THE  CONVENT  BELL,  1  vol.  ISmo.       .         37 
IZRAM,  a  Mexican  Tale,  1  vol  ISmo.  .         37 

OSRIC,  a  Missionary  Tale,  1  vol.  ISmo.         .         37 
PROMISING  AND  PERFORMING,  1  vol. 

ISmo.  .....         25 

THE  STAR,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .         .  .25 


THE  GOLDEN  IMAGE,  1  vol.  18mo.        .  25 

LETTER  WRITING,  1  vol.  18mo.            .  25 

BACKBITING,  1  vol.  18mo.  .  .  25 
THE   LITTLE    PIN    HEADERS,  1  vol. 

ISmo.  .  .         .  .  .25 

THE  FORSAKEN  HOME,  1  vol.  ISmo.    .  25 

THE  LACE  RUNNERS,  I  vol.  ISmo.  .  J5 
DRESS    MAKERS    AND   MILLINERS, 

1  vol.  18mo.              ,             ...  25 

J.  S.  T.  &  Co.,  also  publish  the  following  in- 
teresting v/orks  for  children,  by  Charlotte  Elizabeth, 
in  paper  covers,  suitable  for  premiums.  Price 
50  cts.  a  dozen. 

THE  TWO  SERVANTS. 

THE  FAITHFUL  STEWARD. 

THE  BEE. 

THE  SWAN, 

THE  BOAT. 

THE  BOW  IN  THE  CLOUD. 

THE  RED  BERRIES. 

THE  WILLOW  TREE. 

ANNE  BELL  ;  OR  THE  FAULTS. 

THE  ROSE-BUD. 

THE  BIBLE,  THE  BEST  BOOK. 

THE  HEN  AND  HER  CHICKENS. 

THE  HATED  TASK. 


THE  FORTUNE  TELLER. 
WHERE  ARE  YOU  GOING  T 
THE  VISIT. 
LITTLE  OATHS. 
GOOD  AND  BAD  LUCK. 
THE  TWO  CARPENTERS. 
THE  WAY  TO  DO  GOOD. 
THE  LITTLE  NESTLINGS, 
THE  PREMIUM. 
THE  GLOW  WORM. 
THE  DYING  SHEEP. 
THE  BIRD'S  NEST. 
FATAL  ERRORS. 

N.  B.  We  think  it  proper  to  state,  that  our  series 
of  the  works  of  "  Charlotte  Ehzabeth,"  contains 
eighteen  volumes,  including  forty-seven  works ; 
making  3652  pages  of  interesting  matter  which  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  so  called  "  complete  works 
of    Charlotte    Elizabeth,     2   vol.    8vo." 

THE  PEEP  OF  DAY,  or  a  series  of  the 
earliest  religious  Instruction,  the  Infant  Mind 
is  capable  of  receiving,  with  verses  illustra- 
tive of  the  subjects,  1  vol.  18mo.  with 
engravings,  r  .  .  .50 

LINE    UPON    LINE,    by    the    author   of 

"Peep  of  Day,"    a   second    series,  .        50 


PRECEPT  UPON  PRECEPT,  by  the 
author  of  "  Peep  of  Day,"  etc.,  a  third 
series,  .  .  •  .  .50 

This  is  probably  the  best  and  raost  popular  series 

of  Juvenile  Books  ever  published.     The  publishers 

refer  with  the  most  entire  confidence  to  all  parents 

and  teachers  who  have  introduced  these  books  into 

their  families  or  schools,  who  will  testify  as  to  the 

useful  and  correct  religious  instruction  which   they 

contain. 

THE  ADOPTED  CHILD,  or  the  neces- 
sity of  Early  Piety,  by  the  author  of  Emma, 
or  the  Lost  Found,  1  vol.  18mo.  .         31 

THE    STORY    OF    GRACE,    the    Little 

Sufferer,  1  vol.  18mo.  .  .  .31 

ADOLPHUS  AND  JAMES,  by  the  Rev. 
Napoleon  Roussel,  translated  from  the 
French,  1  vol.  18mo.  .  .  .31 

THE  LILY  OF  THE  VALLEY,  by 
Mrs.  Sherwood,        .  .  .  .31 

SHANTY,     THE     BLACKSMITH,     by 

Mrs.  Sherwood,        .  ...         50 

THE    TRAVELLER,   or  the  Wonders   of 

Art,  1  vol.  ISmo.      .  .  .  .38 

MEMOIR  OF  TELLSTORM,  the  first  Swe- 
dish Missionary  to  Lapland;  with  an  Appen- 
dix   giving  an  account  of  the  Stockholm 


8 

Mission,  by  the  Rev.  George  Scott,  1  vol. 
18mo.  .....         31 

SKETCHES  OF  NEWPORT  AND  ITS 
VICINITY,  with  Notices  respecting  the 
History,  Settlement  and  Geography  of 
Rhode  Island,  illustrated  with  numerous  en- 
graving's, 1  vol.  12mo  .  .  .75 

A  TALE  OF  THE  HUGUENOTS,  or  Me- 
moirs of  a  French  Refugee  Family ;  trans- 
lated from  the  Manuscripts  of  James  Fon- 
taine, by  a  lady — with  an  introduction,  by 
Francis  L.  Hawkes,  D.  D.  1  vol.  ]8mo       .         50 

POETRY  FOR  THE  YOUNG,  in  two  parts, 

Moral  and  Miscellaneous,  1  vol.  18mo.        .         37 

THE  WORLD'S  RELIGION,  as  contrasted 
with  genuine  Christianity,  by  Lady  Col- 
quhoun,  1  vol.  ISmo.  .  .  .50 

ROCKY  ISLAND,  and  other  Parables,  by 

Samuel  Wilberforce,  M.  A.,  1  vol.  ISmo.    .         37 

THE  LITTLE  WANDERERS,  by  Samuel 
Wilberforce,  M.  A.,  1  vol.  ISmo.     .  .         25 

THE  KING  AND   HIS   SERVANTS,  by 

Samuel  Wilberforce,  M.  A.,  1  vol.  ISmo.    .         25 

THE    PROPHET'S  GUARD,   by   Samuel 

Wilberforce,  M.  A.,  1  vol.  ISmo.   .  .         25 

ADVICE  TO  A  YOUNG  CHRISTIAN,  by 
a  village  Pastor,  with  an  Introduction,  by 


Rev.  Dr.  Alexander,    (new  edition,)  1   vol. 
18mo.  .....         38 

FLOWEK  FADED,  by  Rev.  John  Angell 

James,  18mo.  .  .  .  .37 

MEMOIR  OF  MARTHA,  by  John  Angell 

James,  1  vol.  18mo.  .  .  .25 

MEMOIR  OF  CHARLES  LATHROP 
WINSLOW,  1  vol.    IBmo.  .  .         31 

CLOSING  SCENES  OF  THE  LIFE  OF 
SAMUEL  WISDOM,  illustrating  the  use- 
fulness of  Tract  Distribution,  and  Sabbath 
School  Instruction,  1  vol.  IBmo.      .  .         31 

THE  SABBATH  SCHOOL  TEACHER'S 
PATTERN,  AND  A  WORD  FOR  ALL, 
by  John  Angell  James,  .  .  .31 

eOUNSELS  TO  THE  YOUNG,  by  Rev. 

A.  Alexander,  D.  D.,  .  .  .         31 

SELF  CULTIVATION,  by  Tryon Edwards,         31 

EARLYPIETY,  by  Rev.  Jacob  Abbott,      .         31 

THE  CHRISTIAN  POCKET  COMPAN- 
ION, selected  from  the  works  of  President 
Edwards  and  others.  .  .  .31 

(The  above  five  pocket  volumes  are  bound  to 
match  in  elegant  English  cloth,  with  gilt 
backs  and  gilt  edges.  The  same  books  in 
plain  cloth,  25  cents   each.) 

HEROINES  OF  SACRED  HISTORY,  by 

Mrs.  Steele,  1  vol.  18mo.     .  .  ,50 


10 

A  SUMMER  JOURNEY  IN  THE  WEST, 

by  Mrs.    Steele,   author   of  "  Heroines   of 
Sacred  History,"  1  vol.  12mo.  .  .         75 

MEMOIRS  OF  MRS.  SARAH  LOUISA 
TAYLOR,  by  Rev.  Lot  Jones,  A.  M. 
Fifth  edition,   18mo.  .  .  .         bO 

EMANUEL  ON  THE  CROSS,  AND  IN 
THE  GARDEN,  by  R.  P.  Buddicom.  1 
vol.  12mo.     .  .  .  .  .75 

THE  FAMILY  OF  BETHANY,  by  L. 
Bonnet;  with  an  Introductory  Essay,  by  the 
Rev.  Hugh  White,  1  vol.  ISmo.      .  .         38 

BIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  SAVIOUR  AND 
HIS  APOSTLES,  with  portraits  done  on 
steel,  1  vol.  ISrao.     .  .  .  .50 

OBLIGATIONS  OF  THE  WORLD  TO 
THE  BIBLE,  by  Gardiner  Spring,  D.  D., 
1  vol.  12mo.  .  .  .  .  ^1  GO 

THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  WILDERNESS, 
and  other  Fragments,  from  the  Study  of  a 
Pastor,  by  Gardiner  Spring,  Pastor  of  the 
Brick  Presbyterian  Church,  in  the  city  of 
Nev/  York,  1  vol.  12mo,       .  .  .50 

THEOPNEUSTY,  Or  the  Plenary  Inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  by  S.  R.  L. 
Gaussen,  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  new 
Theological  School  of  Geneva,  Switzerland. 
Second  American,  from  the  second  French 


11 

edition,  revised  and  enlarged  by  the  author. 
Translated  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Norris  Kirk, 
1  vol.    18mo.  .  .  .  .50 

AIDS  TO  PREACHING  AND  HEARING, 
by  Rev.  Thos.  H.  Skinner,  D.  D.,  1  vol. 
12mo.  .  .  .  .  .     1  00 

MEMOIR  OP  THE   LATE   REV.  WM. 

NEVINS,  D.  D.,  1  vol.  12mo.         .  .     I  09 

CHRISTIAN  RETIREMENT,  or  Spiritual 
Exercises  of  the  Heart,  by  the  author  of 
"Christian  Experience."  Fourth  Ameri- 
can, from  the  eighth  London  edition,  12mo.     1  00 

CHRISTIANEXPERIENCE,bytheauthor 
of  "  Christian  Retirement."  Illustrated  with 
an  elegant  steel  plate  Frontispiece,  1  vol. 
12mo.  .  .  .  -  .     1  00 

LECTURES  ON  UNIVERSALISM,  by 
Rev.  Joel  Parker,  D-  D.,  President  of  the 
New  York   Theological   Seminary,    12mo.         'fS 

JACOB  WRESTLING  WITH  THE  AN- 
GEL, and  SOLOMON  THE  SHULA- 
MITE,  by  Krummacher,  author  of  Elijah 
the  Tishbite,  1  vol.  12mo.     .  .  .        '75 

CORNELIUS,  THE    CENTURION,   by 
Krummacher,  1  vol.  12mo.  ,  .         50 

SERMONS  ON  REVIVALS,  by  Rev.  Al- 
bert Barnes,  with  an  Introduction  by  Pwev, 
Joel  Parker,  D.  D.,  1  vol.  18mo.      .  .        38 


13 

B^AtJBIGNE'S  HISTORY  OF  THE 
GREAT  REFORMATION,  abridged  by 
the  Rev.  .Edward  Dalton,  1  vol.  18mo.  447 
pages,  .  .  .  .  .50 

A  VOICE  FROM  ANTIQUITY,  To  the 
Men  of  the  Nineteenth  Century ;  or,  Read 
the  Book.  By  J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubigne, 
author  of  the  "  History  of  the  Reformation 
in  the  Sixteenth  Century,"  1  vol.  18mo.      .         25 

THE  VOICE  OF  THE  CHURCH  ONE, 
Under  all  the  Successive  Forms  of  Christi- 
anity ;  A  Discom-se,  pronounced  at  the 
opening  of  the  Theological  School  at  Gene- 
va, by  J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubigne,  D.  D.,  1  vol. 
18rao.  .  .  .  .  ♦25 

PUSEYISM  EXAMINED,  by  J.  H.  Merle 
D'Aubigne,  D.  D.,  author  of  the  "History 
of  the  Reformation  in  the  Sixteenth  Cen- 
tury." AVith  an  Introductory  Notice  of 
the  author  by  Robert  Baird,  1  vol. 
IBmo.  .  .  .  .  .25 

THE  CONFESSION  OF  CHRIST,  by 
J.  H.  Merle  D'Aubigne^  D.  D.,  1  vol. 
IBmo.  .  .  .  .  .25 

FAITH    AND   KNOWLEDGE,  by  J.  H. 

Merle,  D.  Aubigne,  D.  D.,  1  vol.  IBmo.      .        25 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  PRAYER,  Or  The  Soul 
rising  out  of  Time  into  the  Riches  of  Eterni- 


IS 

ty,  by  "Wm.  Law, -A.  M.,  author  of  "Law's 
Serious  Call,"  etc.,  1  vol.  18mo.      .  .         31 

A  PROTESTANT  MEMORIAL,  Com- 
prising a  Concise  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, by  Thomas  Hartwell  Home,  B.  D., 
author  of  "Introduction  to  the  Bible,"  etc.^ 
etc.,  i  vol.  18mo.      .  .  .  .38 

DANGER  AND  DUTY,  Or  a  Few 
Words  on  Popery,  Puseyism,  etc.,  by 
Rev.  Richard  Marks,  author  of  the  "Re- 
trospect,"   etc.,    etc.,    1  vol.   18mo.  .         3i 

A  VISIT  TO  NORTHERN  EUROPE, 
Or  Sketches,  Descriptive,  Historical* 
Poetical  and  Moral,  of  Denmark,  Nor- 
way, Sweden  and  Finland,  and  the  free 
cities  of  Hamburgh  and  Lubeck ;  con- 
taining notices  of  the  Manners  and 
Customs,  Corrimerce,  Manufactures,  Arts 
and  Sciences,  Education,  Literature  and 
Religion  of  those  Countries  and  Cities. 
By  the  Rev.  Robert  Baird,  with  Maps  and 
numerous  Engravings,  2  vols.  12mo.  .     2  00 

A  NEW  TRIBUTE  to  the  Memory  o 
James  Brainard  Taylor,  composed  of  wri- 
tings distinct  from  those  embraced  in  the 
Memoir,  1  vol.  12mo.  .  .     1  00 

THE     CHRISTIAN    CITIZEN,    by   the 

B 


14 

Hev.  A.  D.  Edd^,  of  Newark,  1  vol. 
12mo.  .....        50 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SANDWICH  ISL- 
ANDS,  by  the  Rev.  Shelden  Dibble,  Mis- 
sionary to  those  Islands,  1  vol.  12nio.  .         75 

GENEVA  AND  ROME,  by  S.  R.  L.  Gaus- 

sen,    1    vol.   18rao.  .  .  .25 

REFLECTIONS  ON  FLOWERS,  by 
Rev.  James  Hervey,  author  of  Meditations 
among  the  Tombs,  1  vol.  18mo.       .  .         31 

SERMONS,  by  Hugh  Blair,  D.  D.,  to  which 
is  prefixed  the  life  and  character  of  the 
author,  by  James  Finlayson,  D.  D.,  1  vol. 
8vo.  .  ,  .  .  .     2  59 

TRANSPLANTED  FLOWERS,  Or  Me- 
moirs of  Mrs.  Rumff,  and  the  Dutchesse  de 
Broglie,  with  an  appendix  by  the  Rev. 
Robert  Baird,    1  vol.  18mo.  .  .         38 

HINTS  FOR  MOTHERS,  by   a  Lady,    1 

vol.  18mo»  .  .  .  .31 

THE  BACKSLIDER,  by  Andrew  Fuller, 
with  an  introduction  by  the  Rev.  John 
Angell  James,  1  vol.  18mo.  .  .         31 

THE  ELEMENTS  OF  ASTRONOMY, 
designed  as  an  Introduction  to  the  Study, 
1  vol.  18mo.  -  .  .  .25 

THE  SHORTER   CATECHISM     of  the 


15 

Reverend  Assembly  of  Divines,  with  proofs 
thereof  out  of  the  Scriptures,  in  words  at 
length,  18mo   $5  per  100. 

D'AUBIGNE'S  HISTORY  OF  THE 
GREAT  REFORMATION,  abridged  by 
the  Rev.  Edward  Dalton,  1  vol.  18mo.  447 
pages.     Price,  .  .       '     .  .50 

Probably  no  book  of  modern  date  has  obtained 
such  a  wide-spread  popularity,  and  been  so  ex- 
tensively read  as  D'Aubigne's  History  of  the  Great 
Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century,  in  Germany, 
Switzerland,  &;c.  Engrossing  and  enduring  as  must 
be  the  interest  connected  with  the  details  of  the 
historical  incident  of  the  Great  Reformation,  the 
author  of  this  work  has  invested  them  with  all  the 
charm  and  fascination  of  romance. 

The  Abridgement  retains  most  of  the  attractions  of 
the  larger  work,  and  brings  it  within  the  means,  as  to 
time  and  expense,  of  a  still  larger  body  of  readers.  Of 
the  faithfulness  with  which  this  Abridgement  has  been 
made,  the  following  testimonial  from  the  New  York 
Observer  of  Oct.  21,  is  abundant  and  satisfactory 
evidence.  It  is  from  the  pen  of  a  distinguished 
clergyman  of  New  York,  whose  opinions  on  such 
subjects  are  entitled  to  universal  confidence. 

♦'  I  have  read  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dalton's  Abridgement 


^ 


16 

of  D'Aubigne's  History,  as  reprinted  by  Mr.  Taylor, 
and  have  fully  compared  it  with  Mr.  Carter's  edition 
of  the  original  work.  I  am  free  to  say  that  I  think 
the  abridgement  is  made  with  great  fidelity  and 
sound  judgment.  It  consists  almost  wholly  of  the 
author's  own  words,  and  embraces  those  parts  which 
are  of  most  prominent  interest.  Doubtless  those 
who  can  command  the  time  will  prefer  to  read  the 
original  work;  but  those  who  wish  to  have  the 
substance  of  the  work  in  less  compass,  will  here  find 
it  faithfully  condensed  by  one  who  entered  into  the 
true  spirit  of  D'Aubigne.  Both  editions,  I  believe 
calculated  to  be  eminently  useful,  and  I  wish  to  both 
the  widest  circulation.' 

The  work  is  printed  on  good  type,  contains  447 
pages,- and  is  sold  at  the  exceedingly  low  price  of  50 
cents." 

rFrom  the  American  Protestant.  I 

D'Aubigne's  History  of  the  Reformation Cheap  edi- 
tion.     Abridged    by  the    Rev.    Edward    Dalton. 
Second    edition.     John  S.  Taylor  &;  Co.,  Brick 
Church  Chapel.     145  Nassau  street. 
This  edition  of  D'Aubigne,  abridged  by  a  skilful 
hand,  has  received  the  commendations   of  the  press, 
and  of  men  of  talent,  for  the  rare  merit  it  presents  in 
the  present  form.     It  is  admirably  adapted  for  Sun- 
day School  and  Com.mon  School  Libraries,  and  for 


.|J| 


17 

the.  family.  None  of  the  important  facts  of  the 
original  history  are  omitted,  or  even  mutilated; 
while  all  that  is  extraneous  and  common-place,  has 
been  dropped.  It  is  useless  to  talk  about  the  ad- 
vantage a  child  will  reap  from  the  reading  of  the  full 
edition  ;  the  same  argument  should  hold  good  for  all 
purposes,  and  we  would  have  to  banish  books  wholly 
from  our  School  Libraries — for,  of  the  historical 
portion  of  those  Libraries,  hardly  a  single  volume 
can  be  found,  that  is  not  an  abridgement  of  a  more 
voluminous  work.  Children  must  have  the  facts, 
and  the  stirring  interest  of  unbroken  narrative  ;  their 
age,  and  their  unripe  minds,  imperatively  demand 
them,  and  we  might  as  well  forbid  them  to  study 
Astronomy  except  through  the  barren  formulas  of 
La  Place,  as  to  forbid  them  to  read  history  except 
in  the  philosophic  voluminousness  of  original  pro- 
ductions. 

THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  WILDERNESS,  and 
other  Fragments  from  the  study  of  a  Pastor,  by 
Gardina  Spring,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  Brick  Pres- 
byterian Church,  in  the  city  of  New  York. — New 
York,  John  S.  Taylor,  S^  Co. 

The  following  notice  of  Spring's  Fragments  is  ex- 
tracted from  the  New  York  Commercial  Ad- 
vertiser. 

The  first  piece,  entitled  the  "Church  in  the  Wil- 


^ 


18 

derness,"  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  sketches  in 
our  language.  It  is  in  every  respect  a  finished  pro- 
duction— a  picture  complete  in  all  its  parts,  that  for 
the  time  captivates  the  affections,  enchains  the  pow- 
ers of  the  mind,  and  fills  the  soul  with  the  most  ex- 
alted conceptions.  The  Church  is  represented, 
under  the  various  circumstances  of  her  earthly 
allotment,  leaning  on  the  arm  of  her  Beloved,  and 
deriving  all  her  strength  from  this  unfailing  source. 
The  chastened  but  glowing  fancy,  elegance  of 
diction,  and  purity  of  thought,  conspire  to  give 
beauty  to  the  image,  and  make  us  dwell  upon  it  with 
delight. 

The  other  pieces  in  the  collection  are  scarcely  of 
inferior  merit.  "  The  Inquiring  Meeting"  poptrays 
with  great  vividness  some  of  the  phases  which  the 
human  heart  exhibits,  when  under  the  influence  of 
religious  excitement.  The  "  Letter  to  a  Young 
Clergyman"  abounds  in  instructions  of  inestimable 
value.  It  may  perhaps  be  doubted  whether  the 
author  attaches  sufficient  importance  to  pastoral 
visitation.  "The  Panorama"  is  an  affecting  delinea- 
tion of  the  employment  of  men  as  they  usually 
appear  on  the  stage  of  active  life.  "  The  Useful 
Christian"  contains  sound  practical  suggestions  for 
informing  the  mind,  regulating  the  heart,  and  in- 
spiring energy  of  action. 


A 


MEMOIR  OF 
MRS.    SARAH  LOUISA    TAYLOR, 

PUBLISHED  BY  JOHN  S.  TAYLOR  AND  CO. 

Brick  Church  Chapel,  145  Nassau  Si. 
NOTICES. 

From  the  Christian  Mirror. 

Memoir  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Louisa  Tailor:    or   an 

Illustration  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  axoaken- 

ing,  reneiving,  and  sanctifying  the  heart.     By  Lot 

.  Jones,  A.  M.,  New  York  :  John  S.  Taylor,  pp  324. 

Price  50  cents. 

Memoirs  of  individuals  have  become  so  common, 
that  not  a  ievf  may  be  ready  to  ask,  Why  publish 
another  ?  We  have  no  fears  that  the  above  question 
will  be  asked  by  any  one  after  reading  this  volume.  If 
he  does  not  feel  'reproved,  corrected,  or  instructed  in 
righteousness,'  it  will  be  because  he  has  made  pre-emi- 
nent attainments  in  scriptural  knowledge,  and  holy, 
flseful  living ;  or  else  because  his  conscience  has  lost 


b 


20 

its  susceptibility.  In  Mrs.  Taylor  religion  appears 
with  dignity  as  well  as  grace,  in  power  as  well  as 
beauty.-  Hers  was  the  faith  which  "  works  by  love, 
purifies  the  heart,  and  overcomes  the  world."  Its 
fruits  were  choice  and  abundant.  Nor  were  her  vir- 
tues cancelled,  or  their  influence  more  than  destroyed 
by  gross  defects  and  blemishes.  She  had  uncommon 
symmetry  and  harmony  of  character.  With  a  uni- 
form and  controlling  desire  to  do  good,  she  never  lack- 
ed the  means  and  opportunity;  and  did  much,  in  the 
best  and  highest  sense  of  the  expression.  She  won 
not  a  few  to  righteousness.  Her  religion  was  a 
religion  of  diligence  and  energy,  rendering  her  •'  stead- 
fast, immovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord ;  "  and  her  labor  was  "  not  in  vain." 

AVe  see  in  Mrs.  T.  the  same  religion,  in  its  essential 
elements,  and  in  its  more  important  developments, 
which  glowed  in  and  beamed  forth  from  the  "  great 
cloud  of  witnesses  ;  " — the  same  faith,  the  same  hu- 
mility, the  same  dependence  on  atoning  blood,  the 
same  susceptibility  to  the  constraining  mfluence  of 
Christ's  love  :  "  We  thus  judge,  that,  if  Christ  died 
for  all,  then  all  were  dead ;  and  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  who  live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto 
them-selves,  but  unto  him  who  died  for  them."  We 
see  deep  religious  experience,  but  no  extravagance — 
strong  feelings,  but  no  fanaticism — absorbing  devo- 
tion, but  no  cant — firmness  of  principle,  but  no  party 


d 


21 

bigotry.  We  have  here,  not  only  holiness  in  its  priu' 
eiple,  but  the  beauty  of  holiness  adorning  and  perfect- 
ing the  character. 

Mr.  Jones  was  greatly  favored  in  the  subject  of  his 
narrative  ;  and  he  has  wrought  up  his  materials  with 
great  skill  and  judgment.  Nothing  has  been  inserted, 
which  would  have  been  better  omitted  ;  and  nothing 
appears  to  be  wanting,  which  was  necessary  to  a  just 
appreciation  of  her  character. 

We  unhesitatingly  commend  this  Memoir  to  all 
females,  in  all  ranks  of  society.  The  most  refined 
and  best  educated  will  rise  from  its  perusal,  improved 
in  literary  taste,  intellectual  expansion,  and  correct 
thinking  ;  and  the  less  favored  will  learn  from  it  what 
it  is  in  their  power  to  become  by  diligence,  by 
prayer,  by  studying  the  Scriptures,  by  a  whole- 
hearted devotedness  to  the  duties  which  they  owe  to 
God  and  their  fellow  men. 

From  the  Boston  Recorder. 

Memoir  of  Mrs.  Sarah    Louisa  Taylor;  or,  an 

Illustration  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spiriij  in 
awakening,  renewing  and  sanctifying  the  Jieart. 
By  Lot   Jones,  A.  M. 

It  is  not  possible  to  do  justice  to  this  captivating 
and  instructive  volume  within  the  compass  of  the 
few  lines  to  which  our  notice  must  be  confined.    And 


22 

perhaps  it  is  best  to  desist  altogether  from  an  attempt 
to  convey  a  correct  impression  of  it  to  our  readeis  ; 
for  it  must  be  confessed  that  our  own  emotions  on  the 
perusal  of  it  are  too  strong  to  permit  the  exercise  of 
the  most  cool  and  deliberate  judgment  as  to  its  in- 
trinsic merits.  To  follow  a  lovely  youth  through 
the  scenes  of  childhood  and  ripening  years;  to  mark 
the  various  traits  of  intellectual  aud  moral  character, 
as  they  are  developed  in  all  the  relations  of  the  child, 
the  sister,  the  friend,  the  wife,  the  mother,  the 
teacher  and  the  disciple  of  Jesus  :  and  then  to  group 
the  whole,  and  contemplate  the  triumphs  of  faith  over 
natural  affection,  and  the  heart's  corruptions,  and 
the  power  of  death  itself;  cannot  fail  to  excite  very 
strong  emotion  in  any  bosom  not  petrified,  even 
though  the  execution  of  the  work  were  marked  with 
many  imperfections.  But  Mr.  Jones  has  not  failed 
in  the  fulfilment  of  the  task  he  has  assumed.  The 
simplicity  and  clearness  of  his  delineations ;  the 
richness  and  fulness  of  evangelical  sentiment  dif- 
fused through  the  whole,  and  arising  naturally  from 
his  subject,  the  dignified  tenderness  of  style,  and  the 
accurate  discrimnation  made  between  spurious  and 
genuine  religion  in  his  incidental  remarks,  show  him 
to  be  a  workman  that  needeth  not  be  ashamed,  and 
leave  an  impress  on  the  volume  that  will  render  it 
very  precious  to  every  evangelical  reader.  Any 
Christian  who  desires  above  all    things  to  grow  in. 


33 

grace;  to  learn  the  nature  of  the  Christian  convict, 
and  to  use  successfully  the  weapons  that  shall  give 
him  the  victory  over  his  spiritual  enemies  ;  or,  in  one 
word,  to  learn  "the  mind  of  the  Spirit"  on  these 
points,  will  do  well  to  study  this  volume. 

From  the  Episcopal  San.laySciiool  Visitor. 

Sometimes  the  usefulness  of  religious  biography  is 
lessened  by  a  redundancy  of  ornament  in  the  style  ;  by 
too  many  digressions,  v/hich  are  continually  breaking 
into  the  interest  which  the  reader  feels  in  the  narra- 
tive, and  driving  away  the  profitable  reflections  which 
it  suggests  to  the  mind. 

It  is  very  seldom  that  we  meet  with  a  book  so 
entirely  free  from  blemishes  of  this  kind,  as  the  one 
before  us.  It  is  the  simple  portrait  of  an  amiable, 
enlightened  and  devotedly  pious  Christian,  drawn  by 
a  most  judicious  and  faithful  hand. 

The  young  Christian,  who  is  just  commencing  his 

course,  and  v.hoss  temptations  and  trials  are  some* 

times  leading  him    to    despondency,  will    read  this 

book   with  thankfitlness.;    and    those    who    are    yet 

strangers  to  vital  religion  may  be  induced,  from  this 

lonely  instance  of  its  powerful  effects  in  sustaining 

the  soul,  under  the  heaviest  afflictions  of  life,  and  in 

the  hour  of  sickness  and  death,  to  seek,  for  themselves. 

an  interest  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Mrs.  Taylor  evidently  possessed  a  fine  and  culti- 


34 

t^ated  rnihd.  Of  this  the  beautiful  fragthents  of 
poetry^  which  are  given  in  the  course  of  the  book, 
and  the  extracts  from  her  correspondence,  are 
evidence.  Had  those  talents  been  cultivated  for  the 
world  and  its  approbation,  she  might,  perhaps,  have 
attained  all  that  this  vi'orld  can  give — fame — ap- 
plause— and  celebrity.  But  what  would  they  avail 
her  now?  She  has  chosen  the  belter  part,  which 
cannot  be  taken  from  hen 

It  would  be  injustice  to  the  publishers  not  to 
notice  the  beautiful  manner  in  which  the  work  has 
been  executed.  The  paper  and  type  are  excellent, 
and  the  engravings  good  :  but  still  the  matter  of  the 
book  is  its  main  recommendation. 

From  the  Episcopal  Recorder. 

This  is  a  new  work  just  issued  from  the  press,  and 
well  worthy  the  attention  of  Christians.  It  describes 
mainly  from  her  own  writings,  the  character  of  a 
Christian,  whose  experience  of  the  power  of  sin  and 
of  the  power  of  grace,  was  deeper  than  is  usual,  and 
whose  example  of  usefulness  to  others  gives  beauti- 
ful evidence  of  the  reality  of  her  own  principles  of 
character.  We  have  been  much  interested  in  look- 
ing over  this  volume,  and  rejoice  to  recommend  it  to 
our  readers.  They  will  find  it  an  uncommonly 
interesting  and  iustructive  biography,  worthy  of  its 
excellent  author,  and  adapted  to  be  eminently  useful 
to  themselves^ 


25 

From  the  Christian  Intelligencer. 

This  well-written  biography  of  an  amiable  and 
devoted  Christian,  who  pleasantly  and  beautifully 
exhibited  the  Christian  character  in  the  different  re- 
lations of  life  and  in  her  early  death.  The  reader 
will  be  pleased  with  the  spirit  and  sentiments  of  het 
correspondence  introduced  and  scattered  throughout 
the  volume.  It  is  calculated  to  be  useful  and  edify- 
ing, and  we  freely  commend  it  to  o"ur  readers.  It  is 
published  in  a  beautiful  style. 

From  the  Christian  Watchman. 

The  interesting  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  at 
East  Haddam,  Conn.,  January  18,  1809,  and  died 
August  2,  1836.  Books  of  this  description  are  sure 
to  obtain  readers,  and  therefore  we  sincerely  wish 
they  always  combined  as  much  solid  instruction  with 
affecting  and  irileresting  narrative,  as  we  find  in  this 
volume.  "  He  that  winneth  souls  is  wise*''  Every 
endeavor,  therefore,  to  secure  so  important  an  object, 
which  is  not  at  variance  with  the  principles  and  the 
spirit  of  revelation,  is  wise  also.  As  the  author  fer- 
vently prays,  so  we  sincerely  hope  that  this  work 
"  may  subserve  the  interests  of  our  holy  religion,  and 
be  the  means  of  leading  many  to  the  fountain  of  eter- 
nal life." 

It  is  a  lamentable  fact,  but  one  we  suppose  no  one 
will  venture    to  deny,   that  there  are   persons   who 
though  they  cannot  be  prevailed  upon  to  read  a  few 


26 

pages  of  a  book  of  this  kind,  would  need  no  persua- 
sion to  sit  down  and  peruse  any  of  Bulwer's  novels^ 
from  the  preface  to  the  finis,  without  suffering  their 
attention  to  be  interrupted.  A  person  can  hardly  read 
this  volume  without  feeling  that,  for  the  time  at  least, 
he  is  a  wiser  and  a  better  man.  The  author  has  pro- 
duced a  book  alike  creditable  to  the  powers  of  his 
mind  and  to  the  devotional  feelings  of  his  heart ;  and 
which,  in  our  opinion,  justly  entitles  him  to  the 
thanks  of  the  religious  public,  among  whom  we  sin- 
cerely hope  it  will  obtain  an  extensive  circulation  and 
an  attentive  perusal. 

From  the  iTew  York  Evangelist. 

In  the  memoir  of  Mrs.  Taylor,  the  reader  will  see 
chiefly  "  an  illustration  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  awakening,  renewing,  and  sanctifying  the  heart.' 
He  will  see  an  humble  female,  born  in  Connecticut, 
and  reared  under  the  genial  influence  of  that  blesaed 
atmosphere  so  prevalent  in  the  land  of  the  pilgrims, 
becoming  first  a  teacher  of  youth  in  her  native  state, 
then  in  New  York  city.  With  a  mind  well  cultivated 
and  of  a  very  respectable  order  of  talent,  with  a  heart 
formed  for  friendship,  and  keenly  alive  to  the  purest 
and  tenderest  sensibilities;  she  was  such  a  one  as 
almost  any  one  would  wish  their  daughters  to  be. 
Her  piety  was  of  a  high  order,  even  from  the  first,  and 
no  wonder;  she  had  been  an  object  of  the  prayers  and 
exhortations  of  Harlan    Page.     The   closing  scene? 


27 

exhibit,  in  no  small  degree,  the  triumphs  of  Christian 
faith.     The  biographer  has  done  his  work  well,  inter- 
weaving, page  by  page,   in  an  easy,  natural  manner, 
delightful  lessons  from  real  life. 

The  book  is  a  beautiful  specimen  of  the  printer's 
art,  and  shows  also,  in  the  portrait  prefixed  and  the 
vignette  title-page,  the  engraver's  skill.  The  book 
will  be  read,  and  seldom,  we  hope,  without  profit. 

From  the  Christian  Advocate  and  Journal. 

This  memoir  is  an  illustration  of  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  in  awakening,  renewing  and  sanctifying 
the  heart.  Mrs.  T.  was  in  many  respects  an  extraor- 
dinary woman  ;  and  her  biographer  has  performed  his 
task  in  a  style  of  great  excellence.  The  narrative  of  her 
conviction  and  contrition,  which  is  here  given,  is 
deeply  affecting  and  instructive,  by  reason  of  its 
protracted  character,  as  well  as  the  circumstances 
which  kept  her  so  *long  without  the  "joy  in  believ- 
ing," which  she  afterwards  found  to  have  been  her 
privilege.  That  her's  was  the  true  "  godly  sorrow 
which  worketh  repentance  unto  salvation,"  no  one 
can  doubt;  and  yet  she  was  for  many  years,  the 
subject  of  its  anguish  and  mental  agony,  before 
she  received  the  "spirit  of  adoption,"  or  had  the 
"  witnesses  in  herself"  of  which  the  apostle  speaks. 
Subsequently,  her  enlightened  piety,  her  growth  in 
grace,    and    her  experience  of  the    fulness  of  the 


28 

blessing  of  the  Gospel  of  peace,  made  her  a  "burn- 
ing and  shining  Hght."  In  these  days  of  degeneracy, 
her  memoir  is  a  most  timely  publication,  showing, 
as  it  does,  an  eminent  example  of  Christian  ex- 
perience and  practice,  unsophisticated  by  any  of  the 
dogmas  of  scholastic  divinity. 

Mrs.  Taylor  was  an  humble,  sincere,  fervent  and 
consistent  Christian,  in  sickness  and  in  health, 
living  and  dying,  exemplifying  the  truth,  power 
and  preciousness  of  our  holy  religion.  Intellectu- 
ally, she  was  a  woman  of  a  high  order ;  and  her 
early  and  devoted  piety,  her  patience  and  resigna- 
tion in  affliction,  her  victory  over  death,  all  de- 
monstrate that  she  was  a  witness  of  the  washing  and 
regeneration  and  the  renewal  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Would  that  our  young  ladies  would  read  her 
memoir,  imbibe  her  spirit,  share  her  enjoyments, 
and  participate  in  her  blessedness  here  and  here- 
after. 

From  the  New  York  Observer. 

The    Adopted  Child,  or   the   Necessity  of  Early 
Piety.    By  Charles  Burdett:  Author  of  Emma,  or 
the  Lost  Found.  NewYork,  J.  S.Taylor&  Co. ,1845 
A  very  taking  story,  very  well  told ;  the  plot  is  ra- 
ther too  strange  for  fiction  or  truth,  but  the  tale  is 
wrought  out  with  good  effect,  and  the  perusal  of  it 
will  deeply  impress  the  youthful  mind  with  the  fact 


29 

that  happiness  and  virtue  are  always  in  company  ; 
that  vice  leads  to  shame,  and  religion  is  the  surest 
guide  to  present  and  eternal  bless. 

From  the  Baptist  Advocate. 

JUDiEA  CAPTA.      By  Charlotte    Elizabeth. 

John  S.  Taylor  &  Co.  145  Nassau  street.  1845. 

A  brief  description  of  Jerusalem  as  it  was,  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  circumstantial  detail  of  the  principal  events 
that  occurred  in  the  capture  of  the  city  by  the  Romans. 
The  history  is  written  with  almost  glowing  eloquence. 
The  peculiar  enthusiasm  of  the  writer  respecting  the 
personal  restoration  of  the  Jews  and  the  rebuilding 
of  Jerusalem,  leads  her  to  throw  her  heart  into  all  that 
she  writes  concerning  this  ever  memorable  city  and 
people.  Many  facts  are  here  collected  which  are  not 
found  together  in  any  one  author,  and  the  whole  is 
exhibited  in  so  interesting  a  light,  that  the  reader 
unavoidably  catches  something  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
writer. 

The  book  contains  222  pages.  It  is  unnecssary  to 
recommend  it. 

From  the  New  York  Observer. 

JUDiEA  CAPTA,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  thrilling  sketches  which  we  have  read  in  the  pro- 
ductions of  this  gifted  lady. 


30 

From  the  New  York  Evangelist. 

JuDJEA  Capta.    By  Charlotte  Elizabeth.     John  S. 

Taylor  &  Co. 

An  edition  uniform  with  the  other  works  of  this 
authoi  published  by  this  house,  of  her  latest  works. 
It  is  agraphia  sketch  of  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  by 
Titus,  in  which  the  mistakes  and  slanders  of  Josephus 
are  corrected,  sometimes  with  caustic  severity,  and  the 
bravery  and  endurance  of  the  Jews  strikingly  set  forth. 
It  is  very  attractive  and  useful,  as  the  subject  is  one 
with  which  young  readers  should  be  acquainted, 
and  the  moral  reflections  which  are  interwoven  adapt- 
ed to  impart  strong  salutary  impressions. 


NK"W-irORK 

lUVENILE  AND  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BOOK  DEPOSITORY, 

Brick  Charch  Ohapel,  No.  145  Nassau  Street, 
JOHN  S.  TAiriiOB,  Agent. 

JOHN  S.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

Theological,  Sunday  School  and  Juvenile  Publish- 
ers and  Booksellers,  Brick  Church  Chapel,  No.  145 
Nassau  street,  (opposite  the  American  Tract  Society's 
House,)  have  on  hand  a  choice  selection  of  Miscella- 
neous works,  suitable  for  Sunday  School  Libraries ; 
together  with  Theological,  Classical,  Moral  and  Re- 
ligious Books,  Stationary,  &c.,  all  of  which  they  will 
sell  at  the  lowest  prices. 

Publications  of  the  American  Tract  Society,  the 
Massachusetts  Sabbath  School  Society,  and  American 
and  Episcopal  Sunday  School  Unions  supplied  at  the 
same  prices  as  sold  at  their  respective  Depositories. 

All  orders  from  the  country  will  be  immediately 
attended  to,  and  books  forwarded  according  to  direc- 
tions.— Should  the  selection  of  books  for  Sunday 
Schools  be  left  with  J.  S.  T.  and  he  should  forward 
any  which  should  not  suit  the  purchaser,  they  may  be 


32 

returned,  and  the  money  will  be  refunded,  or  other 
books  given  in  exchange. 

J.  S.  T.  having  been  engaged  several  years  past  in 
selecting  books  for  Sunday  Schools,  presumes  he  can 
give  satisfaction  to  those  favoring  him  with  orders. 

N.  B.  Any  valuable  books  to  be  had  in  New- York 
furnished  by  J.  S.  T.  &  Co.  at  the  lowest  cash  2)ric€s. 


Date  Due 


